summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
chapters 001-010+ (more to come)
Take The Hit (ongoing)
After the accident that took her father’s life and left her mother sick, YN learned to survive on her own amidst endless shifts and silences that weighed too heavily. Her life seems like just another miserable routine, until JK appears just as everything starts to fall apart.
He approaches slowly, with an easy smile and too many questions, whilst hiding the real reason he entered her life: to kill her. But the more he discovers about her, the harder it becomes to pull the trigger. Because the accident that destroyed YN was never an accident, and the debt that haunts her has been stained with blood for years. Now JK will have to decide what weighs heavier: loyalty to the mafia that raised him, or the girl he should never have met.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
he’s so senior college crush who doesn’t use social media so you follow his best friends just so you can get glimpses of him through their photo dumps.
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff, a bit of angst, kisses and kisses muah. Trauma mentioning, dismorphia, some miscommunication (not a lot) and oc is kind of in her thoughts this one but she really tries not to lmao
author's note; hey girlies!!! sorry for the late update. Had to dig real deepp in my smooth brain to come up with some of the dialogue, but its already here heheheh, flirty jk is back yes yes ahshahha They slowly but surely work it out, dont panic, even if it may take some more chapters. I would love to hear your thoughts on the fic, i would really appreciate it. Love you!!!
ALSO!! MOODBOARD HERE FOR THIS CHAPTER :D
You breathed slowly, in and out of your nose, a tranquil sensation he could feel even beside you.
He found sleep in the same position for the whole night, even if his neck was hurting from the awkward pose.
You still hanged on to his hoodie, your small fist heavy on his torso. But he didn't dare to move. Yesterday was such a heavy weight on you, you were exhausted. He didn't dare to disturb your sleep even for a second. So he woke up in the same spot, your hand now on top of his abdomen.
He couldn't wrap his head around on what you could have gone through psychologically yesterday. But one thing he knew, and felt through the whole night, was a bashing guilt that stayed unmoving in his chest.
He was the one to start it all, after all. He was the one to shout at you, to make you so scared you expected a hit. And get you out of there, of his apartment, away from safety. He was the one that put you in that dirty spot, filled with leaves and dirt, in the freezing cold for what he felt was an eternity.
He tried with all his might to go easy on himself, to find some rationality, some kind of sense, or an excuse. But there was none. None that he could hang on to. So he just faced it. That looked like rumination, not being able to fall asleep, even if it was next to you, for a couple of hours.
He invested them in looking at you. At your peaceful state, your soft skin. They way you sometimes muttered something in your sleep, the way you hang onto him stronger for some seconds before releasing him slightly.
He wished this wasn't the first time he felt so intimate with you. At least that's how it felt to have you sleep right beside him. He wished for a better moment, for maybe a night where he took you out, and you would kiss him good night with a smile.
Maybe, in a parallel universe, this was easier.
But his universe was now sleeping beside him. Every reason of what he did every day belonged to you. To this strange girl that suddenly popped up in his life, and now was the sole reason he did what he did.
And it seemed like you were slowly waking up, as if you heard his thoughts. You blinked slowly, your breathing picking up a faster pace, and when your face looked up to find him there, your heart calmed down.
He only stared softly at you, a bit of a smile on his face at your sleepy eyes.
"Hi" he whispered, your eyes closing once again for a second before you let your head fall on bed again.
You stretched your limbs slightly, a small yawn coming out of you. And even if the timing wasn't right, he couldn't restrain the small smile that formed in his lips, you looked adorable.
You sat on the bed, your eyes still trying to blink off the sleep from you.
"Slept good?" You nodded, better that you had in years, you thought, your squinted eyes now looking at him.
He frowned, sitting up too beside you, the back of his hand resting on your forehead, a worried look on him.
"Do you feel bad? A headache? Fever?" His deep voice, the one that was fresh off the morning, made you frown and shook your head, confused.
"You're squinting really hard" he explained, making you chuckle lightly.
"I can't see shit without my glasses" you explained, your voice a little deep too.
"Oh, of course" he chuckled, suddenly embarrassed at his utterly worried actions.
He stood up in search of your glasses, the excuse of looking around the bedroom one he took to admire your bed head. Either way you couldn't see where he was looking, so you waited for him to get back.
He gave you your glasses, your hand coming up to take them from his hands, but you didn't get right the distance, your hand grabbing for something that was a bit far, making the both of you laugh.
"Let me" he mumbled, his bent body cackling open your glasses, slowly putting them on your nose bridge and ears with ease. You blinked slowly, his face now in HD. Your eyes went almost instinctively to his. They looked nice in this light, a small shimmer in them.
His side smile decorated his face greatly, a charming smile that still could pull you to him, even if there were a hindered of unanswered questions from yesterday.
"I'm gonna make breakfast" he assured, now standing tall, and when you nodded he turned, ready to get everything prepared.
You sighed, now alone. You could still feel the heavy load on your heart, and the ache on your throat. You didn't know when the symptoms of a cold began, and when symptoms of an emotional breakdown finished.
Your headache vanished overnight, thank god. Now you were just overly soft and sensitive. You recalled these days with dismissal, you didn't like how you behaved whenever you relived everything that you tried so hard to let behind.
But you couldn't avoid it either way. Your trip to the bathroom was a short one, walking next to the kitchen. All you saw was his back to you, his hands preparing coffee and toasts for the two of you. You didn't even think, walking to him and stopping at his side, close to him. You needed something.
He turned when he noticed you, his head turning to you, watching the top of your head at his side. He smiled softly, and stiffed a little at your sudden proximity.
Not because he didn't like it, he just wasn't ready to feel you that close after everything that happened.
"Here's your coffee" he mumbled, passing your mug to you, your hands coming up at the hot mug and leaning into him, your head at level with his chest. He only chuckled, his arm naturally coming around you, caressing your arm slowly.
He waited for the pieces of bread to come out toasted, preparing everything in a plate and bringing it to the table. You just kept following him. And when he finally sat down, you sat just beside him, the chairs almost touching.
He didn't mind your closeness at all. He could see yesterday had left a mark on you. So if he had to stay glued to you for the morning, he would. You ate your breakfast slowly, looking absolutely adorable while munching on your toast. Even if you stained your lower lip with a bit of mermelade, he just stared at you with a teasing smile.
"Thanks" you smiled at him when you finished, he only nodded, and went to the kitchen to start cleaning the pots and dishes, and of course, you followed him. The two of you following into a rhythm on the sink, one cleaning and the other one drying.
You bit your lip when the two of you finished, regaining a bit of your mind and letting him some space, walking to the couch slowly. He watched you walk there, and followed your steps. Only for you to stop and turn to him. Your puppy eyes looking up at him, making it impossible for him to ignore you.
You didn't even have to say anything, neither did he. The two of you just sat on the sofa, your figure sitting awkwardly just beside him. He took the initiative, taking your legs and holding them across his lap, your head instinctively leaning on his chest.
"Can I say something?" His slow voice got to you in a second, your head nodded at his question. You knew he wanted to talk about yesterday, and you had no problem being honest.
"I'm sorry for everything" he sighed slowly, his hand now on your head, grazing his fingers between your locks.
"I acted with rage, and it messed everything up" you decided to stay quiet, you knew he had to let all of his worries go through his words.
"I hate that I put you in that place" he breathed in, "hate that….that you expected me to hit you" those last words were harder for him to speak.
You shook your head quickly, gaining his attention, looking down at you, waiting patiently.
"I reacted but…my brain was expecting someone else" you whispered, leaving his mind blank for a second. It was obvious you had to experience something along the lines for you to get defensive. But he thought you were mad at him, afraid of him.
"But…i hate that you felt the need to react like that, you know?" He spoke softly, his words never accusatory. But you just shrugged.
"I wish that I didn't expect it too" those words made him understand everything. You didn't do it on purpose, it was just a reflex for you. As sad as that sounded.
He could only nod, his hands still held your head, his fingers going up and down in your scalp.
"Either way, what Taehyung did to you wasn't fair" you chuckled slightly, playing with your hands on your lap.
"I try to not get mad at myself for being forgiving" you sighed slowly "he was the one with bad intentions, just like the first time we met" it saddened you, how he manipulated you.
How he played with you to get you against Jungkook. How he got you to try on clothes that apparently were connected to the ones in the attic, based on Jungkook's reaction. If you knew that, you wouldn't have dared to do such thing. To touch something precious for him.
"I remember the first time i was up there" your soft voice made him look at you again, his eyes unwavering. "I didn't touch anything" your confession made him gulp, his other hand coming up to graze your leg.
"I kept thinking…these things, someone had cherished so much to keep them there. Someone must have loved all of these" you nodded, remembering all the personal stuff that you found on those boxes. There were deeply personal things, memories, cherished moments.
"I only took that book, it was left on a corner of the room, so i thought it didn't have much relation to the other things" your experience up there made him understand. You actually didn't look through the stuff like he imagined. You didn't even rummage on the boxes. You kept respect for it, and he appreciated that immensely.
"I didn't know those dresses were that important to you. He said they were from his sister" He bit on his tongue at that. He was still unclear of what exactly unfolded yesterday. But he could get an idea with what you were confessing to him now, and the fuckass flowers he threw out yesterday.
"I'm sorry for trying on the dresses" he shook his head, muttering a 'no' as fast as he heard those words come out of you.
"You're not at fault Y/N, of anything actually. It was us that carry the fault, even if I hate that I inflicted as much pain on you as Taehyung." His words were spat with madness, his brain still going over yesterdays memory.
"Yesterday…" He followed, his eyes spacing out in front of him, searching for the right words.
"I didn't kick you out" you sighed slowly, your breath a bit ragged at the heavy conversation. "I was trying to keep you away from him, from me, from my reaction" you nodded slowly, your cheek grazing on his chest slightly.
"But I never stopped to think where you would go" He reasoned. "I searched for you on the lobby, on the stairs, on the rooftop. I didn't expect you to leave the building" You bit your lip, understanding his point of view. You just panicked, and left there. You didn't even realize where you were going until you saw those two big white lights in front of you.
"I didn't even think" your thumbs couldn't stop playing with each other. "I only realized i was outside when i saw that car following me" your sincere words made his heart wrench, his hand coming up to yours, holding onto your fingers that made you look at him.
"That was Jimin" he whispered slowly, your face frowning at his words.
"What?"
"That car. It was Jimin. I called him for help on finding you" he explained, leaving you feeling dumb. You actually ran from him, hid for hours in panic because you thought that was one of the bad guys. You blinked slowly, your eyes flying everywhere, trying to make sense.
"Don't feel bad, Y/N. You made the right thing." That left a bittersweet taste on your mouth. "But i can't handle leaving you alone again" he sincered.
"You shouldn't have had to face that alone" you only hanged on his fingers with your hand, he kept playing with yours absentmindedly. "Im the one who should protect you, Y/N, not yourself" he took the blame.
For everything that unfolded yesterday. And even if he was right, you still felt weird. Not because he should have done things differently — he definitely should have —, you still felt in panic after his behavior.
You couldn't actually deflect any of this, even if things went differently, the truth was that it was the past. And the only thing you could do right now was to face it.
"That's nothing new for me" you giggled, hoping to make this lighter. It was getting really serious real fast, and you always found it uncomfortable for you. You looked up at him, expecting to see his laugh. But he was serious, really serious. So serious that made your smile falter and fall down slowly.
"Im not joking, Y/N" you bit your lip slowly, a sudden look of guilt on your face. "I wont let anything bad happen to you".
His words sounded like a promise. A very serious one at that. And you couldn't even respond, your eyes looking at him, trying to find some insincerity on his words. But nothing. He wasn't playing around.
He only sighed, his lips finding the crown of your head before you could realize it. His eyes closed for a second, regaining his crumbling composure.
"That's-" he cut his words abruptly, unsure of his next words. He wanted to tell you. He wanted to let you know that the thought of you being trapped here was the root of all of his insecurity.
The root for pulling you away. For not being sure of what he was doing, where he was getting himself in. But he stopped.
You didn't want to force anything out of him. He didn't with you, so it was only fair. You only waited for his voice to sound again, for his words to send you in a spiral again.
"I promise that-.." he cleared his voice, "whenever i get mad, I'll walk away" you leaned on his chest again, your eyes closing for a moment, your mind still ten years ago.
He didn't expect a response from you, he never did. He waited, and would wait for a hundred years if he had to. Your hand on his cheek was what pulled his face to yours, your eyes now locked with his. You were asking for permission, for a green light. You couldn't take chances, not now, when you bared yourself to him. You needed something, anything. And when his eyes lowered to your lips, that's when you felt it. The lifting of a barrier.
You only got a little closer to him, your eyes falling close at his proximity. His hand on your lower back was warmer now, had more presence on you. And he took the lead, he knew you needed it. His soft lips in yours, slowly.
A swift peck that couldn't last more than five seconds, but was quick to free your mind of the utmost worry and insecurity. About him, and about you.
He was the one to pull back, his hand reaching up to your head again. Your head now back again on his chest, your mind finding comfort on his soft touches, and the beating of his heart right beside you.
The two of you were deeply comfortable, the two of you sat together, fitting like two small pieces of a puzzle.
Two clouds forming one on a cloudy day, ready to pour down. The silence between you and the soft pad of his fingers made you fall asleep again. Body on him, a security you were confident he would give you.
Time passed, you were still perched up against him, your sleepy head against him. He took out his phone, checking on the members.
He was lucky some of the documents he had to overlook were available for him to look in his phone. He spent almost all of the time on his phone, reading and reading until his eyes were itchy.
He dropped in by his side, yawning for a second before looking at you again. You were still dead asleep on him, your body breathing slowly. He didn't want to wake you up, just like this morning.
He felt it slowly. At first it was his leg, a numb feeling on it. Then his back, a small tingling on his lower back and butt. Did his butt fall asleep too? His arm, just behind you, hurting too at the weird positioning.
And at last, his stomach. A low grumble echoing on the walls of his living room. He sighed, the hungriness taking place low on his abdomen, aching for something to eat, to fill his empty stomach. He looked at you again. Nothing would happen if he moved right?
He tried, his hands trying to get your legs to move, using the force on his arms to pick you up on the sofa. But you didn't budge, his tries futile.
He noticed your hand, gripping his hoodie with such a force he was sure you would actually tear it. His hand came to yours, trying to separate your fingers slowly. But just when he got all your fingers away from the fabric, they somehow came back harder. He sighed, exasperated.
"You're unbelievable" you only gripped harder.
You were dead asleep to move, but still had the force of the whole world to grip onto him. He realized, though, that you weren't trying to get him trapped here. You were just trying to find grounding in him, a sense of security by your side.
"..Okay" he nodded slowly "I'll stay" he bit his lip, looking around. And almost jumped in joy when he found a bag of chips just below the coffee table, on the little shelf there. He smiled triumphantly, bending a bit to take it and start munching on them.
He took his phone out again.
He couldn't quite understand why you were so clingy. No, clingy wasn't the right word.
You were just adhered to him, cutely at that. But it was making things a bit difficult. He didn't even know when you were going to wake up. So he took out his phone again, searching through his call list until getting to your favorite person.
"Hi Yuna"
"Hey, what's up"
"Um, Y/N… she's like glued to me" he didn't even know how to word all of this.
"What?" she laughed, not understanding.
"Yesterday, things happened and…she's asleep, but he wont let go of me."
"What happened?" her tone changed, she instantly knew something bad happened for you to react like this.
"It's- It's difficult" It wasn't, it was overly easy. But he was ashamed, he didn't want Yuna to know how absolutely deranged he behaved yesterday.
"Send me a car, right now" Her sharp tone didn't leave no discussion.
"Done" he nodded, his hands messaging his contact.
He waited patiently for her, his hands never stopping the soft stroking he made on your skin, on your hair. His eyes locked on your face, or disassociated in front of him.
Her soft knocks on the door alerted him, he needed to get up to open the door. And he was faced, once again, with the dilemma. Should he wake you up? Should he just stay there for eternity until you woke up? Or should he just pick you up?
Thousands of questions battled in his mind. And in one last chance, he tried to get you off of him. But you were strong, even in your sleep. And at the protest coming from you throat, a small too sad whine, he couldn't do anything but pick you up slowly, carrying you bridal style to the door.
Once he opened, Yuna lifted her face, a surprised expression when he saw you curled up on him, his strong arms holding you to open the door, and walking back to the sofa, sitting down with you, as you were.
"God she's out" Yuna whispered, her eyes still fixed on you while dropping her bag on the table beside the main door.
"I tried to untangle her but, she's so stubborn" he explained, in a whisper too, careful not to wake you up.
"I need a big pillow"
"The second door on the right" he was quick to respond. Yuna took the big and long pillow from Jungkook's bedroom. He noticed the manly smell on the fabric, that would help you.
She came back, her arms around the pillow and getting closer to the two of you.
"Lay her down on the couch" he frowned, suspicious of her method, but still following her command.
He was careful to lay you out on the couch, a fetal position that still left you gripping his clothes.
"See, she won't let go" Yuna shook her head, coming closer to you, and Jungkook had to blink back a couple of times at the speed of her arms.
In a second, she had you hugging onto the pillow, and with a pressure on the inside of your wrist, your fingers let go, her hand making your grip the pillow instantly.
"That's it" she whispered, a proud look she reserved for you, because when she turned to Jungkook, she wanted to know what the hell happened.
He only stood there, amazed at her technique, and even tried pulsing his own wrist to see if it would work.
"Psst, you owe me an explanation" she whispered again, and walked to the kitchen, hearing his footsteps behind her.
She didn't even need to say anything, for Jungkook to start spitting everything. And Yuna's face only worried exponentially at everything he narrated.
"It's all my fault, I shouldn't have acted that way" she only sighed, shaking her head.
"I won't reproach you for the obvious" she explained, running her hand through her hair and looking at you again from the distance of the kitchen.
"She used to do this when we were younger" her soft words caught all of Jungkook's attention. He wanted to know everything. "She just chose a person, and clung to them all day" a smile started appearing in her face "it was mostly me".
Jungkook nodded, following every word she said.
"I-is she okay? I mean-"
"She is. Tomorrow she'll be embarrassed. She will apologize, don't let her" she made sure her strong gaze left no doubt in the man in front of her.
"Yeah" he nodded, searching for the better words. "But how did it happen? I mean"
Yuna sighed "work with me here" she began.
"Imagine you have cards in your brain, each one a memory"
"Mhm"
"They're in chronic order, the last ones in front, the older ones at the back"
"Mhm"
"The card she kept with that specific memory, is now at the front. "
"Okay.."
"She's kind of reliving it, in the present"
"Oh"
"Her mind is there, in the past, but she's coping now, with what she has around" her words came out simple for her, but somehow a bit more complicated for him.
"It used to be me, and now it's you"
Jungkook could only nod at her information, too valuable and rich to question it.
"But..what did she go through that made her.." he tried to ask, something around the subject to actually get to know what was the exact reason you reacted that way.
"That's not my story to tell" she smiled softly, her eyes compassionate to those of his.
"Anyways, I brought the dress, and everything we'll need for tomorrow" she pointed at the bag on the counter, lifting Jungkook out of his daze, nodding along.
"Yeah, I'll keep it. Tomorrow at three pm, just so we have time for everything before heading out." He reminded her, Yuna nodding along.
"She'll be fine by tomorrow, don't stress about it." She already headed out for the door, not before coming to you and planting a kiss to your head.
"One last thing" he said, making Yuna turn and face him.
"Do I wake her up for dinner? Should she eat something or what do I do?" His questions may seem dumb to another person, but he was just so baffled and confused on how to act that he needed an answer to the most basic question.
"Just let her sleep, she'll be fine. And relax" she giggled, a hand on his shoulder placing a small pat, and turning to the elevator.
"Thanks Yuna, good night" he kindly said, turning to see you now curled up on the couch, a peaceful expression on you. He let out all the breath he was holding, and tried to go on about his day without checking on you every five minutes.
Night finally came, he fixed herself some fast dinner. You were still out like a light.
He made sure to get through his workload as fast as he could, his eyes scanning documents and making calls on his office, not lasting too long, he wanted to check up on you.
And when he was ready for bed, he decided that sleeping on his room just wouldn't do. He couldn't let you possibly wake up in the middle of the night alone. He didn't even want to think about your eyes scanning around you and finding no one's in sight.
So with a focused gaze, he brought a big blanket and some pillows to the living room, placing them beside the couch, on the floor.
It was a bit difficult to finally sleep, the floor too hard, the pillow too soft. He made a mental note to buy another couch, one a bit smaller, so if anything like this happen again he wouldn't have to sacrifice his back.
You mumbled slowly, your foggy brain getting used to the rays of sun that came through the curtains. You rubbed your eyes slowly, a small yawn coming through you. Your mind was quieter today, the hours of sleep helped you navigate all of this.
Your brain recalled yesterday, the conversation with Jungkook and, at the lack of any memories, you supposed you slept all your way through the day. A sudden wave of embarrassment swallowed you, you've done it again.
You did it a couple of times with Yuna. When the feeling was too much to handle, and the memories to hard to keep away, your mind decided that it was best to seek someone to ground you, something to hold onto. And yesterday it was Jungkook.
A low grumble came out of you, turning on the couch to stand up, but then you saw him. You froze in your place, your eyes running down his body on the floor, sleeping right beside you.
He slept on his side, his strong arm and flat palm on the pillow, the blanket in his mid waist. His hair fell softly against the pillow, a serene expression on his face. You stayed watching him for a couple of seconds, trying to figure out why was he here.
Did he sleep beside you for your comfort? For you not to wake up alone? You bit your lip at the thought, the warmth of him spreading slowly through your chest, a gentle reminder that he was sleeping on the floor for your safety.
You stood there, taking your sweet time watching him. How his chest went up and down slowly and his brows slowly crunched up. The need to go to the bathroom made you stand, carefully to not wake him.
You put one foot between the couch and his waist, your arms out trying to gain composure. And with a swift move, you put the other foot on his other side, ready to walk away.
But a handful grip on your ankle made you lose all of your balance, a small yelp coming from you, and when you least expected it your body went down to his.
He noticed right away, his arms softening your fall, your body laid on your side, his in front of you.
"Sorry, reflexes" his deep voice explained, you were still confused about whatever happened in just two seconds.
You looked at him, nodding at his words, noticing the small distance between you and him. You instinctively moved back, your lower back hitting the table leg, spurting a yelp and a surprised noise out of him.
"Carefu-"
And if things couldn't go worse, the cup of water that was sitting peacefully on the table fell down, wetting your hoodie and part of your waist.
"Oh, shit" you sighed, the cold water in contact with you skin, closing your eyes at the cold feeling.
"Oh god" the surprise on his voice at the sudden series of events didn't go unnoticed, your face scrunched up, looking for the glass in between your bodies.
You sighed, defeated, and looked at him again, a laugh he tried to retrain visible on his face.
"It's cold!" You laughed, the two of you exploding in a fit of laughter.
"Not that bad" he shook his head, and you just laid there, too overwhelmed by what just happened, too stunned by his body so close to yours again, after a few days.
Silence took upon the two of you, a battle of looks and shadows that lasted at least some good two minuets.
"Listen, yesterday I-" you tried.
"Don't you dare say sorry" his words sounded final, to your surprise. You actually wasn't that much of a handful?
You only sighed, nodding at him and fixing your eyes on the mess of piercings on his lips.
"Go wash up, I'll make breakfast."
"No! I want to do it" you raised a bit your voice, a hesitant tone he didn't grasp.
"It's okay, I can take care of it" he nodded, but you shook your head.
"No, really, I want to make pancakes" you tried again. You wanted to make breakfast, at least for a bit of a 'sorry' or 'thank you' for yesterday.
"I can make pancakes too" he raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his lips.
"You can't, I have a secret recipe" he only smirked at that, nodding slowly, a sketchy but playful look on his face.
"I'm sure you do" he nodded along, your eyes still on him, unmoving. You seemed static, lost in thought, but having him so close was almost leaving you paralyzed, mixing with the clinginess you were sure you put him through yesterday. You were just a mess of thoughts.
"Go clean up, I'll make some coffee" he whispered, too cautious to cut the tenseness too abruptly. And you only nodded, late at that, and got up in two seconds heading to the bathroom.
You made a great effort to not look to close in the mirror. Helping yourself with the dim light from the sun to illuminate the room.
You helped yourself with a quick shower, relaxing for a bit under the hot stream of water above you. You felt relieved, a bit lighter than the last couple of days.
You were grateful he didn't act awkward or uncomfortable noting the past days and your volatile behavior. You were sure Yuna had something to do with how he behaved, maybe he called her to know what to do, or maybe he tried to make this as easy as possible.
Either way, you were grateful for how comfortable you two woke up this morning, heading to the kitchen with an easy smile and fresh feeling after the shower.
He smelt you before seeing you, even if that sounded weird. Your bath products sweet to the air, almost too sweet. But he couldn't help the addicting feeling it imposed in him. It was a mix of vanilla, strawberry and something else he couldn't quite decipher yet, but he loved the soft smell it left on your hair and clothes.
You easily stood beside him, taking all of the ingredients before he excused himself to go shower too. He didn't have the chance to do so yesterday, so he spent some short ten minutes in the shower before coming back again.
"You can't look" you reminded him of your secret recipe, your back to him listening to the sound his shoes made on the floor.
"Oh, really? But I'm so curious" he was on your back in two seconds, playfully moving his head from side to side trying to see what you added to your batter in the counter, even if he was more than capable to simply see above you.
"Stop! It's a secret" you retorted, a chuckle coming from him making the hair in your nape stand up.
"But I wanna know"
"Jungkook" you protested, leaving what you were doing to turn to him, your hands coming up to his eyes, trying to cover his vision, making him laugh cutely.
"Okay, okay" he shook his head and turned his back to you, a triumphant smile on you while he stood beside you, body still turned.
You continued your work on your recipe, mixing ingredients that you had to leave a mystery for him. It was your own creation, you had to be careful.
Your movements were fast, still not sure he wouldn't look. When you were ready to call on him that he didn't have to look away anymore, his words were faster.
"About the story…of how we met" his words were careful, afraid he would dig up old wounds, remembering the rough conversation the two of you had.
You nodded, ready to have the conversation. You just wanted to leave it behind, all of that. The both of you already talked, shared your experiences, your feelings. There was no more room for understanding, only stepping forward.
"Mhm" your soft hum gave him a green light.
"I let you choose whatever you want" you raised your eyebrows.
"Is that another way to make me the one responsible of making up the whole story?" You chuckled, turning to him. You saw the smile on his side profile, and he dared to move his eyes to you smoothly, a charming side eye.
"Maybe" he shrugged, making you laugh, concentrating back on the breakfast.
"Okay um…" you thought for a bit about a story, one that could work. "An ice cream shop! You were there for some ice cream, and I was the server. And you fell madly in love with me" you explained as if it was the easiest and simpler thing.
He chuckled at that, now he was the one watching you. Assuming that because you were already spreading the batter in the pan, you would have no problem of him looking.
"Cute, but not credible" you frowned, looking at him. "I don't go to ice cream shops, love" his nickname made your heart jump for a second.
"Then.." you sighed, looking up and trying to think of something new. He bent forward, his forearms resting on the counter, looking directly at your pensive face.
"An amusement park! I was the one checking the rides, and you were on a rollercoaster" a wide smile began forming in his face. "I was checking the seatbelts, and when you saw me, you fell deeply madly in love.."
"Why am I the one falling in love with you?" His emphasis in the word 'you' made you turn to him, a raised brow at him.
"It has to be credible" you explained as if it was the most obvious thing, a mischievous smile on your face. He only bit your lip at your sultry eyes, nodding slowly at your little playful jab.
"Then you're wrong, I don't go on rollercoasters"
"Ugh" you protested, an exhasparated loud sigh that made his smile even wider. "Then…a bar? A pub?"
That made him nod.
"Sounds credible to me" you tsked, shaking your head.
"Credible for a mafia capo huh?"
"Mhmh" he helped you taking the pancakes out of the pan, while you poured a bit more batter in.
"Funny how I don't see you that bad at all" you shrugged, a question that made him think a bit more about all of this.
"Because I don't bring all that stuff here" he responded simply, his eyes on you while you stared dumbly into the pan.
"Also..Namjoon told me about the rankings and stuff" that made him frown, listening focused now on you entirely. "He told me to picture it like kids, adults and grandparents"
He nodded with a smile "yeah, that analogy"
"Yeah, and um, I was thinking" you cleared your throat "if we're meeting the fathers we need to look like a couple"
"Yes" he nodded.
"But how do they think we're a couple if I was just delivering pizza" that made him sigh. You were right though, how could that be their mentality?
"They don't actually think that we're together, they have just been trying to get us, one way or another" he explained slowly, now you looked at him, your eyes on him focused on his words.
"I don't get it" he chuckled.
"The saw us with you, if they want something from us they can get it from you, that's the basic thought process. They just…we don't let random people die for this" he tried to find the best words for all of this.
"oh" you couldn't fathom any other reaction than that. At least they were nice enough not to let you die.
"But if they don't think we're a couple…how-"
"The kids don't think we're a couple, but we have dinner with the parents rank, so they can be convinced" that made sense. "They're the ones that have the last say, so it's important for us to sell that, they have power over the 'kids'"
He plated the last pancakes while you turned off the stove. You just nodded to everything he said. It made sense now that he explained it to you. Communication does resolve things, who would have thought?
"So…we're lying to dangerous criminals now?" You asked when the two of you sat side by side, ready to dig in.
"Technically" he nodded.
"Technically?"
"We're acting" he shrugged.
"That's still lying" you chuckled.
"Don't ruin this for me" he laughed, sipping on his cup of coffee while you picked up the fork to finally eat breakfast. But his hand stopped yours, taking in his and stopping your movements.
"What?" You looked at him, confused.
"Pancake tax" you burst out laughing at that.
"What?" He didn't respond.
"I basically cooked everything" he still looked at you, not moving once, waiting for something.
"Hm" you raised your brows.
"So?" You inquired. He just looked at you, turned his face sideways a bit and tapped his cheek.
You stopped your laugh completely, a disbelieving expression on your face. You rolled your eyes when he didn't let go of your hand, your body bending forward to press a small peck on his cheek. He smiled widely now, his hand letting you go and digging in his plate.
"You're unbelievable" you muttered, you looked down at your plate, scared that if you looked up he would notice the shiny red color your cheeks turned to.
The two of you just stuck to eating, you swore even if he tried, he wouldnt be capable. His strong jaw kept munching on the breakfast, his furrowed brows making him look like a mad bunny. You smiled to yourself at the mental comparison, but turned quickly and ate slowly when you noticed he turned to you.
He stood up, stretching his limbs for the day while you still tried to eat breakfast and not get distracted by his sole presence. But he made it really difficult, even more when you felt his chest to your back, his head coming to your plate.
"You're so slooow" he slurred his words, making you laugh.
"Why does it matter to you?" You said, careful of not moving, even an inch, that would get him even closer.
"I wanna do the dishes" he protested, his veiny hands each on one side of you, his arms caging you in in place, and you could only let out a silly and small laugh, noticing your growing pulse.
You could only chew, his eyes scanning the plate while you still ate, feigning normalcy.
"Y/N.." He began, peeking your interest. He bent on your right, his body facing your side profile, one hand of his coming down from the counter. "Im glad you're feeling better today" his sincere words made you turn.
His soft face met you halfway, his big eyes looking at you with what you could feel was the outmost sincerity. You only blinked a few times, your brain wrapping up his words as fast as you could, he was just so close.
His warmth was addicting, his fragrance dizzying. You nodded slowly, noticing how his eyes moved on your face spotting differents parts of it. Your eyes, your hair, your nose, your cheeks, your lips. Everything he could picture for now.
He could feel you closer than ever, too. Even if the two of you made out like crazy a couple of days earlier, it wasnt the same type of closeness. Now it was more intense, intimate he would dare to say.
You were transparent for him, and he wished to soon be it to for you. So he was now left with a new you, one he wanted to appreciate and keep. He took notice of your soft eyes on him, waiting for something. Something he wanted to give you, but couldnt. His own mind playing tricks on him, convincing him that it was easier if you took the lead.
He sighed slowly, shaking his head for a second before coming off from his leaned position, heading towards the kitchen behind you before your arm stopped him, laid out on your side. Stopping him on his tracks, and looking up at him again with the beatiful eyes he couldnt get enough from.
"Kitchen tax" your mischievous smile made him raise his eyebrows. He could see right through you, you wanted to make the smae he did only seconds earlier. So he came back to the earlier place, waiting for your request with a defiant face.
You bit your lip, and pointed at your shoulder. He frowned confused about your request, but he would only obey you in such moment. So he bent down, his head going to your cover shoulder, ready to lay out the softest kiss there. Your arms stopped him, engulfing his neck in a warm hug. He chuckled, his own arms hugging your waist, almost picking you up to his stood up height with the big hug.
"Happy?" he smiled, separating himself when a few seconds passes, and you only nodded shyly. He was so imposing, even if he wasnt that serious. Well, not serious at all. At least with you. He just made it easy for you to find him approachable, funny, charming, hot. Everything.
"Great, now finish breakfast i need to keep going" he laughed, picking up his plate and walking to the faucet.
"You're leaving?" You tried not to sound too sad at that. His back to you before he started cleaning his cutlery.
"I need to pick my suit, yeah" his soft explanaiton made you nod.
"Okay" you actually responded in korean, making him laugh.
"Someday i'll actually test how much korean you know. Sometimes i remember we share the same language" you laughed, standing up and approaching him, a pancake still on your plate. But you were full, and he needed to go. So you just placed the plate in the counter, ready to pick up the pancake and throw it.
"You're not gonna eat it?" He frowned, your body freezing at his words. You would dread it if he started some conversation about your food intake, or calories, or energy. You turned slowly, shaking your head.
"Im full" He could see the hesitation on your words, but he could also see your honesty. And he would choose to believe you, even if he noticed the weird eating patterns lately.
"Then feed me" You laughed, covering your mouth for a second. The raise of your brows made him nod, his hands deep in the water on the faucet.
"Really?" He could only nod while you laughed, your hand taking the small pancake left and putting it in his mouth for him to eat. A exagerated 'mhmmm' coming out of him, making you shake your head.
"Dont know where all that food goes" Your brain was slower than your mouth.
"I need to be fit for unknown dangers, such as you" you chuckled.
"You consider yourself a gymbro?" You bit back your laugh.
"A muscle pig, that's what the guys call me"
"They're right" you shrugged looking at him.
"I could literally bench press you if I wanted" He laughed, his hands deep in the sink, cleaning the plates with an extreme amount of soap.
"No way! You know how much I weigh?" You raised your eyebrows, your hands coming to your waist.
He actually thought before speaking now, suspecting this was a touchy subject for you.
"I don't care, don't test me" he raised his head, his eyes looking you with a defiant feel you actually gave back to him, challenging him.
He shrugged off the soap and water in an instant, his body stomping towards you while you stood there. Too nervous too move, and maybe too turned on with the sudden brute aura he gave off.
"Ah! Wait!" Your upside down giggles made him laugh. You didn't even notice and you were already hanging off of him, your hips on his shoulder and your face directly in front of his ass.
"I told you" he smirked, making his way somewhere you couldn't see.
"I'm not a rag doll! All the blood is going to my head I'm going to implode" you couldn't stop giggling, your hands hitting his leg and back softly for him to get the message.
"It'll be over soon" he laughed, coming into your room and leaving you right in front of the bathroom door. His form crouching for you to finally touch the ground with your feet, and when he came back up, he could only see your red cheeks and giggly expression.
Something tugged in his chest, his heart being pulled thousands of directions, but he could only stand there and watch you with a smile.
"God, don't do that again" you tried to threaten him, but that stupid bunny smile and creased eyes didn't leave you for a second.
"It wasn't that bad" he judged, he could feel the urge to just push you into the wall and devour you like a man starved, filthy images feeling his brain back to back. He had to restrain himself, at least for now.
"Go shower, Yuna'll be here later"
"Yuna?"
"She is going to help you for today's dinner" he assured you, the both of you nodding at each other like stupid.
"Yes daddy" you joked again, making him let out the most exhausted sigh you had ever heard from him.
"Don't piss me off" he smiled, opening the door behind you and guiding you with a hand on your back to get inside.
You stayed giggling while he went back to the kitchen, a soft smile and a semi hard he would need to think of rainbows and magic to finally calm it down.
You took one long shower, washing your hair and shaving your legs. Everything you said you needed to do to look good, you got it down in those minutes below the water.
You got wrapped in your thoughts too, about everything that happened yesterday, and today. If Jungkook came to you and told you he didn't understand why you were so chill today, you wouldn't judge him. You did this almost all of your life. You wondered if your own brain made it up as a defense mechanism.
It wasn't that you didn't take time to heal, but you also designated very precise moments. When you were feeling vulnerable, when you were alone, only then you felt comfortable wallowing on what you felt, and letting it all out. But for now, normalcy was what kept you going.
The rest of the morning passed fairly quickly. You got yourself busy with your own self care routine for the day. Lotion and soft music being your ally for the morning.
You couldn't avoid the judge stare you gave yourself in front of the mirror. Your hands filled with water and soap, trying to clean off the slippery coat of cream on your hands.
You watched yourself again, and tried with all your might to not actually spiral in weird thoughts. You couldn't afford it, not now. You needed to be on your best behavior for today's dinner. You didn't want to come across as insecure or sad to his business partners.
The situation felt surreal for you. Only two month before you were worried with work and struggling to save for uni, and now you were living with a hot mafia boss in a luxury apartment. Not worried about what you needed to save to buy the next groceries. And accompanying him to mafia dinners as if it was the most normal thing to do.
You had to admit you were a bit nervous. You have never been to something like this obviously, your mind taking you back to the conversation you had with Taehyung. It saddened you, really, and disappointed you, how he feigned kindness, how his twisted mind succeeded in making you feel safe with him.
You still didn't know who those dresses belong to. You suppose they're from the same girl that the dresses on the attic you found. Was she a past lover? An old girlfriend? A sister? You couldn't even relate dots, as everything you knew about it came from Taehyung.
"They're from my sister"
He said, but if they were from his sister, why did Jungkook react that way? Was his sister his past relationship? They didn't speak about where she was now. Did she leave? Escape this life? Or did she go missing?
You shook your head at the sudden negative thoughts on your head. For all you knew, with their line of work, anything could have been possible. You tried not to think about it. Today wasn't the day for that.
Yuna rang the bell a bit later, her smiley face and tall frame welcoming you on the door. She stated right away, heading to your room and laying out all of her things. Jungkook left in search of his suit, so there was only you and her at the place.
"Let's start with the hair, then we move onto nails, makeup and dress, what do you think?" You raised an eyebrow, chuckling at her sudden stylist attitude.
"Yeah, sure" she laughed, nodding and walking you to a chair she pulled from the kitchen into the room. "Isn't it better to have a mirror in front of us?"
"Nah, I want it to be a surprise" she laughed, her hands on your shoulders while she prepared the endless irons she brought. Yuna really wanted it to be a surprise, actually. And the fact of not planting a mirror in front of you for hours on end was actually the best option right now. Yuna knew you almost better than you knew yourself, and her psychology degree actually made her even better at handling these symptoms of yours.
If anything, Yuna was the chic-est girl you have ever met. She knew all about make up, clothes, hair styles, nails, everything. And you admired her for it, really. She had a sense of beauty and fashion you could only imagine as a long wish for you.
Everything you knew about it were advice she gave your from time to time. The one you found funniest was the tight and loose rule. You shouldn't put two tight pieces on, or two loose ones, loose pants and fit t shirt or loose t shirt and big pants, she explained.
You loved her enthusiasm. And anyone could see from a mile away that she cared a lot about her sense of style, her make up always on point, her finger nails always polished and beautiful.
"How are you doing?" She shook you off your head, her hands brushing your hair slowly. You crossed your legs, and played with the small seam on your pajama pants.
"I'm good, we ate pancakes for breakfast" you explained simply. "I actually fell from the sofa this morning" you chuckled, and tried to stop the sudden laughter that was fighting to get out at the image of Jungkook crushed between you and the floor.
"What's so funny?" She giggled too.
"He- He slept beside the couch and when I tried to get up and go make some coffee, he actually gripped my ankle like a maniac"
"What?" She too didn't hold back her laugh.
"He said it was his reflexes, either way it sent me to the floor in a second" you shrugged, looking straight ahead while Yuna got to work.
"That's hot" you closed your eyes, laughing at her comment. Any time the two of you watched a movie where the male character did something remotely charming, the two of you would mutter 'that's hot'.
It turned into a jab the two of you came back to almost everyday, and almost every time, the two of you were in favor of using.
"And yeah, that's today" you smiled, your eyes looking ahead, but your mind coming back to the memories from this morning.
"I'm glad you two are feeling better baby" she spoke softly, her soft brush untangling your hair from any tangle.
"How are you doing Yuna?" Your question caught her off guard, her hand stopping for a second on your hair at your words.
She, like you, almost lived day to day on autopilot, searching for that time of the day to finally disconnect. So hearing that question from you made her smile, she also missed you. Going home to an empty apartment, having no one to talk about her deepest secrets. You lost her, but she also lost you too.
She was grateful she could spend at least these bits of time with you.
"I'm good. Work is stressful sometimes, but you know I love it" you chuckled, nodding at her words when she came back to brushing your hair.
She worked as a therapist, her days were filled with asking and listening to others people's problems, so she sometimes ended up a bit overwhelmed with it all. That's why she found a little getaway with you, when you lived with her. Your afternoons watching a movie, chatting, or just having a walk made her life and work balance a lot more bearable.
She was in a relationship though, her and her boyfriend almost hitting the four year mark. But she couldn't compare your friendship with him, not in a million years.
She went to work with your hair fairly quickly, her skilled hands making a beautiful slick back hairstyle with a few hairs falling down that framed your face beautifully.
Her dainty hands played with your strands softly, careful not to hurt you, and finishing off your hair in less than an hour.
"What did you make?" Your hand instinctively went up to your head, trying to feel what she made, but you only gained a smack on the back of your hand.
"Ah-"
"It's a surprise" she laughed at your pained whimper, her eyes scanning carefully to make sure everything was good.
"I tried to make a cute hairstyle that represented Korea " she began explaining, cleaning off every brush and pin that she used. "I know you never got to go but, that doesn't mean you haven't earned your heritage" she spoke those words like they were the most simple thing, even if that topic was one you talked to her about countless times.
"I wanted to keep the hair out of your face anyway"
"Is that a compliment?" You smiled.
"Don't let it get to your head" you laughed, turning in your chair to let her do your nails. She picked up all of the things she needed, sprawling the nail file, different nail polish colors paired with a shiny first for the finishing touch.
You were so grateful to spend time with her, speaking of everything and anything with her. A small glimpse of past evenings the two of you spent together not that long ago.
It actually took an hour more, being interrupted in the midst of it by some knocks on your door. Jungkook making sure everything was okay, and informing you he was going to prepare too.
"I want to see, Yuna" you huffed and puffed her hand skillfully brushing softly on the skin of your face.
"Don't scrunch your face, you'll crease the foundation" she bickered, a pout forming on your face you had to quickly hide at her accusatory stare.
"But I'm so curious, we've been here for like three hours" you played with your hands, the endless minutes spent getting dolled up were catching up to you. You were anxious to see yourself, to move, to change the scenery at least for five minutes.
"I know, but let me get you all ready before you see my artwork" her distracted mumble only made you sigh, staying still for her skillful hands. She was really good at this, so you trusted her blindly.
Yuna went with a subtle make up look, the combination of foundation, highlight and blush composing a soft and almost sexy look on you.
Some other knocks on your door made you shake in your chair, the both of you turning to the door.
"Hey, um, we have like forty minutes left until we need to go" his deep voice sounded through the door, his hands coming to the knob ready to open the door, at least slightly.
"Don't!" Yuna shouted "I-it's a surprise" she quickly corrected, giving context to her words before he could open the door completely.
"Okay" he nodded, a small smile forming on his face behind the door, closing the door slowly and turning towards the living room, a growing smile in his face.
"The one thing left is setting it and the dress!" Her excited words made you laugh, nodding and letting her finish whatever she needed in your face before finally standing up.
Her excited body moved to the small bag she packed it in, her smiling face opening it with skill
"I picked up this dress with a lot of love.." she began explaining, your smile too never faltering from your face.
"Mhm"
"And you'll look absolutely beautiful in it."
"I trust you" her words made anticipation grow on you, waiting to see the dress on her hands to finally appreciate what she went on and on about the whole afternoon.
"Close your eyes"
"Oh come on!" You couldn't believe it. She was going to actually make you close your eyes while putting it on?
"Please Y/N! Otherwise all the make up and hair without a mirror will be a waste" her pleading eyes made you raise your eyebrows, impressed by the desperation she wore.
You sighed, shaking your head slightly and finally, nodding with a small smile.
"Okay, you win" you closed your eyes, hearing the happy noise she made, and the rustling of the bag on her hands.
"I need you to undress" you were a bit taken a back at her words.
"Of course" you reasoned, taking off your hoodie and shorts with no hesitation. There was nothing she hadn't seen before.
"Bra too" her voice was now closer to you, you assumed she was standing closer to dress you when you were finished.
"The bra?" She only laughed at your surprised tone.
"Yes, Y/N, it's a dress you wear without a bra. Come on we don't have time"
"Watch out for Jungkook opening that damn door now" you warned her, her giggle being the only response she gave you for now.
You instinctively covered yourself. She saw you in underwear countless of times, not completely naked. So for now, you only followed her instructions. Raising your arms when she asked, and staying put as to not mess the make up with the fabric of the dress.
"It feel so soft" you recognized, the soft fabric caressing your skin slowly. You noticed it was fairly long, and that it fell over you beautifully, even if you didn't see it yet. The only thing you felt was the cold breeze on your back.
"Is it backless?" You raised your eyebrows, eyes still closed, and unbelievable tone on your voice, your hands going to your back to feel it bare.
"Of course! Ugh it looks so good, I'm so good at this" she talked to herself for that last bit, her body now speaking on your back, her hand clasping a somehow difficult brochure on the back of your neck, and then tying the soft strands of fabric on your nape.
"Don't worry about the straps falling, it has a safety pin right on the back" she explained, her voice focused while she made sure she made the most beautiful bow on your back.
She walked in front of you and gasped instantly.
"W-what? Is it bad?" You frowned, your hands going to your legs, arranging the spotless fabric there.
"You are glowing Y/N" her soft tone made your worries fade, a smile forming on your lips at her words.
"Jungkook! Help!" She suddenly shouted, your eyes popping open at her words, confused about what she was doing. She only looked at you with a smirk, waiting for what she expected. A loud bang on the door made the both of you turn, Jungkook's worried eyes searching for you on the room, his body right on the threshold.
But when he saw you, he couldn't believe what he had in front of him. Although the two of you were safe, and everything was a gimmick for him to enter the room, he didn't know if he would recover.
His breath stopped, his heart now beating even faster than before. His strong hand held the doorknob as if it was going to fly away, his eyes blinking slowly at you. A dazed frown on his dolled up face.
He completely forgot everything, his own brain devoid, a mush of nonsense was what now was inside his skull. No brain whatsoever.
He expected to see you. Your oversized clothes, your soft and long hair framing your bare face. He knew you needed to get ready but, he couldn't believe he was watching the same person.
His eyes found yours in a heartbeat, a little gentle smile on your face while you waited. For what? You didn't even know. Maybe something that would confirm you looked decent, that you look good, that you're dressed accordingly for the dinner. Aside from your best friend right beside you, her opinion was biased either way.
But then his eyes went lower, and lower, stopping at the bottom of your long dress, before looking up at you again, repeating that motion for what felt like ages.
Yuna just stood there, a few steps behind you, a mischievous smile on her face seeing Jungkook lose his tracking with her friend in front of him.
His brain cooperated now, gulping back his opened mouth, straightening his back for a second. Fuck, he had to stop staring. He had to say something, anything. But no words formed.
You looked precious. Absolutely gorgeous. Your soft face paired with the beautiful dress that complimented you so good, the fabric enhancing every single curve on you, his eyes following the soft path from your waist to your hips, then your legs, and then again.
You looked like an angel.
"Well?" You asked after a few seconds, biting your lip in your cluelessness. Waiting for that confirmation, but nothing came from his mouth. He was unmoving, and you blushed for a second at the thought of him going speechless at the sight of you.
"Is it that bad?" You raised an eyebrow, straightening again the fabric on your stomach and thighs.
"No…it's-" he gulped again, his eyes fighting to stay on yours. "Distracting" he nodded, trying to convince himself those words were the appropriate ones to say.
"You're all settled!" The loud voice from Yuna broke the awkward moment between the two of you, followed with a clap from her. She came to you, her hand resting on your back, a small supporting gesture that made you look at her and nod.
"Can I look now?" You laughed, her rapidly nodding and leading you to the bathroom mirror.
You were a bit nervous while walking the short distance there. That mirror was the one where you made all of your flaw checks not even three days ago, so your heart began to pick up slowly at the thought of that episode starting all over again.
So you slowly stepped in front of it , your body in perfect alignment to the reflection on the mirror in front of you. Your eyes though, they stayed below you, finding comfort on the spot clean sink. And for a couple of seconds, you regained your courage, breathing in slowly and finally looking up.
All your worries slowly started dissipating when you saw your makeup, slight but fitting. Your hair, pulled back, a few strands falling on your face and at the bun behind your head. Your shoulders were bare, your chest looking great at the 'x' formed by the strands of fabric tied behind your neck.
You followed the soft waves down, watching the soft and almost shining ways of the dress fall on you, hugging your silhouettes in a more than flattering way. You almost didn't recognize the figure standing next to you, but it made you feel happy, contempt, confident. You appreciated the Y/N in front of you now more than ever.
"A bit scandalous don't you think?" You asked Yuna, noticing the backless part of the dress that stopped only a bit above your low back, but she just brushed you off with a smile, guiding you back to the room where Jungkook stayed planted.
"You're a mafia princess now" she joked, a big laugh coming out of you at her occurrence. You giggled nervously, noticing Jungkook a bit more relaxed now, sitting on the couch just right beside the door. His eyes appreciating your every move, watching the dress flow relentlessly with your movements.
And your back, your bare back. That piece of skin alone made him rethink even his existence. He could see every moment you made through the muscles in your back, the infinite line right in the middle that guided his eyes to the very place he could surely call heaven. He was going to lose his mind.
"And for the last touch, the heels" you turned instantly to Yuna at her words, watching her fast hands taking out a pair of one of the most precious shoes you have ever seen. But the most deadly to you.
"Yuna you know i cant walk in heels" Your bare feet approached her, but her hands only sat you down in bed, denying your worries.
"They're not that high" she kneeled in front of you, clasping the small and tedious buckles with an expertise that left you amazed.
"Okay, um-" you looked down instantly, standing up in your feet and basking in the feeling of the thin sole of the heel on your feet. You stayed focused on the floor, and the small steps that you took to make sure you wouldn't fall on your face.
He caught on it right away, sitting up and walking to you, showing his bent arm for you to take. You looked up at him, his tall frame right beside you completing the scene for Yuna, who watched with a warm smile. You hooked your arm behind his, your hand wrapping up on his surprisingly hard bicep, the touch of it making you blush instantly like a teenager.
"That's it' he mumbled, a smile on his face when you began picking up on the confidence of your walk, walking towards the corridor side by side.
"We should go now, right?" You looked at him in confirmation, a nod from him made you look at Yuna, who handed you the bag she prepared for the look.
"You two look so elegant" she smiled brightly, her eyes still on the work she put on you. "God im so good" that made the both of you laugh together, putting on the small bag and looking at him, waiting for him to take the lead.
"Even with heels you're shorter than my shoulder" he jabbed at you, your brow raised while you looked up at him.
"Is that supposed to be a compliment?"
"Im just stating facts" You squinted your eyes at him, a sudden urge to playfully slap him getting on your hands.
"You look horrible too" you counter parted.
"Thanks baby, i knew you would like my suit" his smug smile made you finally slap him in the chest, a laugh coming from him almost instantly.
"Let's just hope i don't fall on my face" you tried to turn the conversation, but he wouldn't take it.
"If you fall…" he began, his body already outside, you looked down on your feet, trying to find the balance to at least get out the door alone.
"Fall towards me" you looked up, a repressed laugh on your lips.
"Was that flirting?" you took small steps towards him.
"Just physics" he tried to brush off.
"How nice of you" you stepped out, your body now in front of him,
"Just try not staring at my ass when you catch me" your words caught him off guard, but he couldn't deny your cocky attitude turned him on now more than ever. Confidence looked so good in you.
"You're delusional" he tried to sound convincing, but somehow his voice came out restrained, unnatural, and that only made you laugh.
"Bye Yuna! Thank you for everything" you shouted through the door, followed by a quick goodbye from her inside the house.
The two of you made your way down the elevator with a comfortable silence. He couldn't take his eyes off your reflection on the mirror, his eyes slowly tracking down your back over and over again.
"You have a car right? I cant get on the bike now" you didn't even think about it before now, your worried expression making his eyes instantly leave your ass and stare into your eyes. He just smirked at your naive worry.
"I even have a jet, baby"
"You're getting annoying now" his ostentation and over confident attitude playfully making you ha
"Ouch?" he pouted at you.
"You'll get over it" you laughed, brushing off his fake hurt and stepping out the elevator at the lobby, walking to the street, your hand in his arm, and a big black car waiting right at the door.
"An uber? How thoughtful"
"Its a chauffeur, Y/N" his sigh made you laugh.
"Can i rate him on the app though?"
"You're irritating me now"
"I love it" you smiled triumphantly, carefully getting in the back seats of the car, greeting the old man that kept the door opened for you with a smile.
He got on in the back too, the drive a bit longer than thirty minutes. You actually got a serious conversation out of the ride, the two of you agreeing again and again about the story the two of you were to say, how you met, how your relationship progressed, and how you two finally got to date each other.
He saw right through you when the car approached the destination, long gone was the playful Y/N. Now a nervous state took over you, looking through the windows on your side, your hands playing with the soft fabric on your lap. Your mind going over and over on what could go wrong. So many things could go wrong. Maybe they don't like you, maybe you mess up the story. Oh god what would happen if you mess up the story? And if you fall? You could make such a scene, you would want to die right there in the middle of the saloon.
"Y/N" his deep voice filled the space, but you didn't stop thinking. Your eyes still on the window, your hands still nervously picking on the dress.
"Y/N, hey" he tried again, his hands going to yours. That snapped you to reality, your eyes going down to your hands, turning to his bent posture over you.
You collided with his eyes in a second, his brows furrowed, worried, but also, he needed to be sure of all of this. So he took that responsibility from you, wearing a completely sure and confident persona.
"Relax, okay? Its just a dinner" You gulped, nodding slowly at his. Yes, it was just a dinner. A completely normal dinner with your fake boyfriend and dangerous families all around you. Yes, all completely okay.
"Yeah, but-"
"No buts, just stay relaxed. You got this" he reassured you once again, his confirmation convincing you a bit more. He was experienced in this, he surely knows what to do. After all you were his girlfriend. You were sure they wouldn't mind if you were a bit nervous.
Those thoughts kept you from losing your mind until the car stopped. Jungkook went around and opened the door for you, opening the door to a majestic sight you had to convince yourself it wasn't a dream.
The driveway led to a big mansion, illuminated by bright orange toned lights. A big path of stone leading steadily to a flock of stairs, the door wide open for you just to see a bit inside.
You slowly got out of the car, steady on your feet and thanking him with a soft blush on your face. His hand closing the door behind you and offering his to yours, one you quickly took. His hand felt warm against the chilly night.
It wasn't freezing cold, but the absence of a jacket made you feel the cold air on your bare arms and back.
You couldn't believe the grandiosity in front of you. You tried to take in everything you saw. The beautiful plants that hanged from the windows, the background chatter that came from inside. Everything seemed straight out of a James Bond movie, honestly.
"Beautiful, right?" He asked when he noticed how you looked up all the way you walked from the car to the entrance. You didn't even notice where you were stepping, he made that, careful of your steps for you. You nodded, a soft smile on your face at your surroundings.
"This place is unbelievable" you chuckled, coming back to reality. You went up the stairs carefully, Jungkook never leaving your side, not once. His cologne embraced you incredibly tight, it was the most enticing fragrance you have ever smelt, almost intoxicating.
He led you to the red velvet string attached on the front door, a young and serious man beside it, hands on a tall wooden table. He wore a suit too, his elegant frame noticed the two of you, and quickly offered you a small and curt smile.
"Miss and Mr Jeon" The thick Italian accent made you smile more than you meant to, and also the title he gave to the both of you. Mr Jeon? Cute surname.
"Good night" he smiled and nodded curtly, his sudden charming demeanor making you look up at him and stare for a second. So he actually knew how to act like a gentleman? That was new.
"Welcome, hope you have a great night" the boy smiled brightly, taking the end closest to him and opening the string for you to pass. You nodded and smiled too, leaving the talking to him and walking inside with him. A large corridor and opened double door waiting for you at the end.
You thanked for the warmth inside the building that actually allowed you to wear this dress without freezing to death. He followed your step, even if the speed of your walk sometimes became uneven, when the insecurity of the feels made you rethink your whole posture. Either way, you looked completely fine to him. Even if you faltered, your body language only spoke confidence and security, even he was surprised.
"I look good right?" You stopped in your tracks, turning to him for the last time, fixing any fold of your dress, touching the fabric on your chest to make sure everything was alright. He was prepared to make fun of it for a bit, tell you you looked hideous. But when he saw the real hesitance on your eyes, he thought twice about it.
"Of course you do" he smiled softly, basking on your beautiful dress once more.
"Do I?" he raised an eyebrow, even if he didn't want to admit it, he too craved something for you. A compliment, a lingering look maybe. You looked up at him, your eyes going to his tie and cracking a smile.
"Wait" you approached him, your body closer now. Your whole arms rested on his chest, your hands fixing his tie carefully. He could feel you on him, the sweet perfume you put on today making him want to sink his nose into your neck and stay there for a while.
He could see the pretty way your hair was styled, the light coat of makeup on you, and how the work on your eyes made your already big eyes look out of his deepest fantasies.
"Aren't you gonna say i look handsome?" you looked up at him without moving, your bodies close, faces closer. You softly smiled at him, your hands slowly coming down his strong chest while your eyes stayed on his.
You could feel the hard surface of his chest, the ridges on his abdomen making your hands feel funny. His sharp intake of breath told you more than any of his words could swear to you.
"You look so handsome, baby" your sultry voice turned his brain to mush, a seductive smile he only saw a couple of times on you. Your eyes though, were a mix of truth and teasing.
He could see you were doing it for the show, but you also couldn't deny you weren't saying the truth. So he smirked, catching on to your game with ease, and to level up the stakes, when the two of you began walking again, his big palm planted on your lower back.
You shivered at his touch, your bare back in complete show for him. He smiled triumphantly, one you eyed suspiciously before entering the big room. His thumb actually moved on your back, caressing your soft skin in a rhythm you got yourself lost in.
The room was enormous, bright chandeliers falling from the ceiling. It was full of people, the chatter now a lot more close. A couple of servers going here and there with trays filled with food and drinks.
The lights low, not too bright, perfect for the ambience tonight. You only followed where he took you, too distracted with the shiny jewelry the women wore, and at the beautiful baroque walls at your sides.
It only screamed ridiculously rich, and an extremely pretty work of art.
Every woman in the room looked effortlessly elegant. Long and short dresses, sparkly and smooth pieces of work in their body. They looked perfect from head to toe, their sense of style one you didn't saw coming.
Jungkook and you walked slowly into the room, and you had to catch yourself a couple of times, your eyes catching on any reflective surface to try and triple check your appearance. You turned your head rather quickly when you found yourself in some of the mirrors.
You knew you looked good, at least that's what the mirror back at home told you. But you were aware that if you caught a bad angle in any surface right now, you wouldn't be able to go through the dinner extremely uncomfortable. So you avoided it altogether, trusting your mind, at least for a bit.
Either way, there was no chance to change or even leave, so you just had to endure it with an amount of fake confidence and see if it transformed in real one.
Only when you began to feel too distracted with your thoughts, a man came with a smile right towards the two of you.
"Jeon! Nice to see you" his cheery and almost too loud voice caught your attention, instinctively stepping a bit closer to Jungkook at the sudden appearance.
"Hey Enzo" He spoke with a smile, the hand that wasn't holding you raising in front of him, a firm shake of hands the both of them shared while you just stood there for the moment.
"And Y/N right?" he raised his brows, his eyes dancing from the man beside you and to you. His chestnut long hair and beard catching your attention. He seemed really kind, so you just followed along.
"Nice to meet you" you raised your hand too, waiting for a handshake, but he was quick to greet you with an almost ghost kiss on your cheek, leaving you confused. You looked at him, lost in the interaction, while he carried on the conversation like nothing.
"Nice to meet you too, you look beautiful" he smiled kindly at you. It wasn't like the sort of comment made with a second intention, it was rather a compliment he was gifting you. Either way, Jungkook hand got a bit rougher on you, gracing to your hip and holding you closer to him. Not in a hard way, but in an act with purpose.
You smiled easily, thanking him for his compliment before Jungkook's words almost made you cough.
"She is" he smiled proudly, smiling down at you and instantly falling into a conversation with the guy. Talking about some things you didn't even bother to hear, a bit stunned about the sudden compliment Jungkook gave you, leaving you a blushing mess for the next five minutes.
Before you knew it, you were greeting more than seven new people. Everyone joining in the conversation, as if Jungkook was a sort of magnet to the people that roamed around here.
You weren't uncomfortable, just feeling a bit awkward for all these unknown faces. Greeting them with a smile and a kiss, that smile never faltering in the half an hour you've been standing here, Jungkook on your side, while he talked and talked.
You only listened to parts of the conversations, talking about trades, deals, ships, and some words you were sure were keywords for something else. Like trees. They talked about trees for five straight minutes. Who did that? But you didn't put much mind into it, just focusing on looking kind and interested, even if you weren't.
"Hi! Im Amelia" another high voice made you turn. What was with them and speaking like they were shouting? You found it funny, in a good way. Now that most of the people had that habit, you kind of began to dig it.
A woman that looked in his early twenties greeted you, making you turn. Jungkook's hand falling a bit on your waist. She was one of the most beautiful woman you have ever seen. Her brunette hair, mixed with a few blonde highlights framed her face and ran wildly at the same time. Her dark eyes welcomed you, and his overall interest in greeting you made you smile.
"Hey, I'm-"
"Y/N, nice to meet you" her giggle reached your ears in an instant, followed by two kisses on your cheeks and a soft hand on your shoulder.
"Your dress is fabulous" her enthusiasm made you smile even brighter, looking down at your dress and laughing softly.
"You look beautiful too" you complimented her back, gaining a big pearly white smile from her.
"Sorry, I'm Enzo's wife" she explained at the slight confusion on your face. "We're so glad you came" she smiled brightly again.
You felt Jungkook sneaking behind you, his hand still on your waist, his head now on your left shoulder.
"Hi Amelia" he greeted normally, a sense of familiarity with the woman in front of you.
"Mind if i steal her for a bit?" She bit her lips, reaching for your arm with warmness. You only turned your head and looked up at Jungkook, his face turning down at you, stealing a breath from your lungs at his proximity.
He looked at you as if asking if you wanted to, and at that, you nodded slightly, careful for Amelia not to notice. He smiled now, a soft smirk on his face while he nodded.
"Yeah, sure" he looked at Amelia, brushing your waist and turning to you again. His eyes on your lips and in a second, stealing a soft peck from your lips, making you blink rapidly, but trying to stay in composure.
This were the people that needed to believe in your relationship, you had to be in your best behavior. So with a smile, you turned to her, letting her to grip your arm softly and guide you wherever she wanted to.
"I know you have to meet all these people but it can be sooo boring" her expressive gestures made you laugh and nod, watching wherever she was taking you.
"Yeah, a bit" you chuckled, her steps taking you to a more relaxed corner of the large room. A couple of couches were arranged in the corner, and a small glass table in the middle of it packed with a few drinks.
Just when you sat on one of them, Amelia turned to the server, taking two champagne flutes from his tray and offering you one of them.
"So, how do you like it?" she drank from her glass, your own hands playing with yours after taking a sip.
"This place is really beautiful, the chandeliers are incredible and-" her laugh made you turn to her, a comfortable laugh getting out of her.
"I meant Jeon, not the room" she explained, still laughing lightly at your answer, making you chuckle at her. You tried to catch up to her incredibly jolly personality.
"Jungkook?" you raised your eyebrow, she nodded like it was the most obvious thing. You giggled, turning to search for him on the crowd, your eyes scanning the room until you found his, already looking at you.
"Yeah, he's great" you smiled, a blush creeping into your cheeks while she waited for more.
"Come on, tell me more" she laughed again. It seemed like she didn't stop laughing for a second. You tried to follow her with mindless giggles, trying to figure out how you should play out this conversation.
"He's really nice, treats me like a princess" you nodded, resorting to the commonest things people say, mixed with your perception of him, reality.
"Really? He does look like a gentleman" Now you were the one to laugh. If she knew how insufferable and annoying your bickering got, she wouldn't laugh so much.
"He is, yeah" you nodded. "How did you meet Enzo?" You tried to shift the conversation. A shift she gladly took, starting with a full story of how they met and how they ended up married that lasted almost half an hour.
When you felt a tap on your knee and you looked up to where it came from, you thanked god for Jungkook to come save you from the vomit of info she was giving you.
"Hey baby!" Your enthusiasm caught him off guard, your body standing up and hugging him for a few seconds. He chuckled, a confused frown taking space in him while he looked at you, trying to figure out what was happening.
"We were talking about my wedding day!" Amelia explained, and that's how Jungkook understood everything, turning to you with a knowing smile and a nod.
"Did you like the story?" He jabbed at you, his tone dragging out the last words, making you smile brightly, a bit fake.
"It was beautiful" you affirmed, your hand coming to his arm and taking hold of him there, gripping with a bit of force in revenge at his cocky comments. He knew where he was leading you when Amelia came to you a while back, he knew she was going to make you grow a headache with that wedding story.
"We're gonna have the appetizers on the back garden-"
"Yeah! Let's go" you turned your smile to Amelia, Enzo now behind her, distracting her from your sudden disappearance.
The two of you turned, beginning your walk to the back side of the house.
"I think im growing a headache" you huffed, taking hold of his arm a little bit more harsher, the feeling of the heels one you didn't want to feel ever again.
"She's nice" he kept looking forward, a small smile on him.
"She is! I know but, im not one to talk much and she's the complete opposite" you explained, a slight frown on your face that only amused him further.
"They say opposites attract"
"That's a lie"
"How are you so sure?" he didn't saw your response coming
"Because you're annoying"
"And yet" he smirked "here you are"
You rushed to speak "Im contractually obligated"
"Did you sign something?" His smirk kept growing by the second
"I signed my life away the day i met you" you shrugged.
"I don't remember that"
"You were probably too busy being annoying"
"In past tense?" he chuckled.
"Don't twist my words" you squinted, playfully shoving his arm, and finally, passing the big threshold to the garden
It was incredibly grand, mile and miles of greenery, trees and little lights illuminating different paths. The area where you would stay for a bit was decorated with different types of flowers, small tall tables where people rested and talked.
Another pair of servers going up and down with different small snacks and drinks. And on your left, a big open bar. An old man, dressed with the most adorable little bow tie and suspenders serving drinks for whoever ordered something.
You were amazed by how prepared everything was. The decoration was spot on, mixing a tone of classy and welcoming vibe that fitted this ridiculously big mansion like a glove.
"Want a drink?" He asked, noticing how your eyes lingered a bit too much on the open bar. You nodded, in search for something to finally hydrate your throat, other than alcohol.
"Please" you giggled, walking side by side to the bar. He loved watching you tonight, you looked like the embodiment of his wildest fantasies. You, with him, and the world of riches he could actually use for something.
He had all this money on the bank, but no reason to use it. He was frugal at first, the sudden big amount of zeros in his name making him loose his mind a bit. Cars, bikes, phones, a house on the coast, presents, a big apartment.
He didn't spend it on trips though, a mix of constant business and no one to go with the reason it didn't even come to his mind.
But there you were, so amazed by the least bit of riches anyone could show. He was mature enough to understand that this life didn't come easy, and not everything was shiny things and multiple properties. He knew that very well.
But your twinkling eyes on the night sky, millions of little lights reflected off of your pupils. He wanted to just give you everything, everything he had for you to take, to do whatever you pleased.
He didn't understand the urge, where it came from. Maybe it was because he finally had someone to share his ridiculous amount of money with, or maybe because he just wanted you to never worry about anything, ever again.
He wanted to become the kind of person who could say yes to every little thing that made your eyes light up.
Money for him was always a tool, a tactic, a reason, blackmail even. He didn't realize money was a vessel too, to make you happy, to see you smile, to see you comfortable.
Not everything could be fixed with money or presents, that he knew. But if money could heal your traumas, he would be broke tomorrow.
"This place is really beautiful" you spoke, absentminded, looking around you while resting on the bar. It was as if you were responding to all of his thoughts, as if a universe's telepathy served your answer in a platter.
He could sign up for three mansions right away, only for you. And he was sure, one day…he wants you to be able to choose where to live. Even if it's on the other side of the world, he would fly to and back everyday just for you to live the way you chose.
"What can I get you?" the server spoke with a smile, catching both of your attention.
"Whisky, neat. And for her…" Jungkook returned his hand to your back, stroking softly while you looked at the man.
"Wine?" he beat you to it with a kind smile.
"No, thank you-" you laughed softly.
"Champagne"
"No, I-"
"Limoncello?"
Jungkook kept looking back and forth, a smile growing on his face at the conversation.
"No, um.. coke?"
"Coke?"
"Yes, if it's possible" you began to grow unsure. Was it that weird to order coke?
A few beats passed, the old man smiling kindly at you, an amused look in his eyes.
"Giovanni" A young man turned from the other side of the bar, approaching him.
"Yes?"
"Go get one Coke from the children's fridge" Your eyes doubled in size, your mouth opening slightly at his answer.
"Wha-" Jungkook's chuckle distracted you, still confused, looking at him and then at the server.
But what almost took you out, was when Giovanni came back. An elegant and tall glass, filled with a small lemon piece and ice, and a colorful straw right in it.
You bit your lip at the glass, a small nod and a grateful smile to both of them, reaching for the glass.
"Thank you very much" You smiled, Jungkook still trying to calm down his laugh beside you.
They left to serve another couple right beside you, and you couldn't even believe what happened right in front of you.
"What a-" he pointed at the straw.
"Don't" You played with the straw, a small funny smile not even you could erase.
"I didn't ask for the kid menu!" you chuckled, gaining a laugh from him.
"You got promoted" he chuckled finally, his hand again on your back, making your way to wherever he was guiding you. You sipped on it, thankful of the refreshing beverage going down on you. You could feel his sporadic chuckles, remembering the interaction with a bartender as if it was a comedic show.
"They're going to sit you with the kids later now" he joked, finding it even funnier. And you couldn't stop the strong step you took on his shoe, desperate for him to stop laughing already, even if you yourself couldn't stop either. But you could laugh, it was a direct interaction with you.
"Come here" he laughed, taking your cheek in his hand unexpectedly and planting a small kiss on the crown of your head. You frowned a little, confused, but when you heard his name being called, it made sense for you. People were looking.
(i) "Jungkook! Come here" a short guy said, a circle of people around him. You only smiled at them, walking with Jungkook by your side towards them.
"Leo, how are you?" You raised your brows at the perfect Italian coming from Jungkook. You didn't see that coming.
"Im great! Who's this beautiful girl with you?" He looked at you with a smile, so you supposed he was referring at you when he spoke.
"This is Y/N, my girl" At the sound of your name, your suspicions were right. A smile on your face while you approached him. His lips planting a cheek peck on you. You supposed that was how they said hi, if the countless of kisses you have been given meant anything.
"She's beautiful" He said, still looking at you, and after a few beats he turned again.
"Come, we were just talking about you" He was surprised by those words, entering the small circle of people with you on his arm.
"Oh really? I hope good things" He joked, while everybody else followed, finding his charming comment the funniest they have ever heard.
"Of course! The expansion" A light bulb lighted up at Jungkook's head, a nodding smile in recognition. And once again, he got trapped in a conversation you couldn't even follow now. Everyone spoke Italian here, no english in sight.
You couldn't even be mad about it, its only natural, you only felt a little left out. Every time they exploded in a fit of laughter you were expected to laugh too, even if you didn't understand shit.
You just kept busy, drinking your coke and deciding that the most entertaining thing you could do right now is just admire the decoration on this place. The beautiful garden, the people chatting, a group of kids running around on the far end. Hmm, those were the kids that lent you the drink.
You smiled softly at the sight, their little bodies dressed with beautiful dresses and suits, looking like miniature mafia kings.
You came back to the group's conversation, nodding along and laughing when they did. The only thing giving you grounding, and a bit of warmth at the chilly temperatures was Jungkook's arm, still around your waist, moving unconsciously up and down.
A few minutes passed before you could have the opportunity to talk to him, turning your face to his while he sipped on his drink with a hesitant look.
(k) "Im a bit cold" You confessed. He stopped drinking in a whim, turning to you and inspecting the subtle goosebumps on your arms.
"Why are we speaking korean now?" He chuckled, finding for a small table to leave his drink.
"They speak in another language, i too" His hands weren't on you anymore, and a funny look on his face made you raise your eyebrows.
"You need korean classes"
"Shut up" You knew your korean was a bit broken, and he probably was right. But it wasn't the top of your worries now.
He took off his black suit jacket from him, covering your shoulders in a second. He loved every second of it. You just looked so cute with his clothes, and he was more than glad to be the one to keep you warm.
"Thanks" You mumbled, your cheeks red at the sudden warmth and waft you got from his scent. He just kissed your head again, his hand on your back and getting back to the conversation.
And once again, you followed your pattern to not stick out like a sore thumb surrounded by them.
You had to respect it though, he was probably talking about his mafia things. Deals and stuff. You only watched the first season of The Sopranos, like Namjoon told you. So you only had a vague idea of what was all of this about. You only knew that this dinner was the best scenario to show off your supposed relationship. So that's what you did.
Leaning on him from time to time, and grazing the fingers that clung to your waist for almost all night. Making Jungkook lose his mind too, infinitely grateful for this dinner. If he could get you so clingy, he would get a dinner arranged every night.
"So how did you meet?" Leo's eyes on you made you look around, confused, stopping at Jungkook. A silence took upon everyone, waiting for you to say something you didn't even understand.
"She doesn't speak Italian" Jungkook finally said something you got, and nodded rapidly, an apologizing smile on your face at the sudden surprised face Leo made.
"Oh, shit I thought she was just quiet" he explained, an apology you received gladly.
"He asked how did we meet, baby" Jungkook explained to you, suddenly understanding all the eyes on you.
"Oh! Well" you giggled, preparing yourself to lie blatantly on their faces. "I worked in a pub a while ago and he was there one night. We just tangled in conversation and, here we are" you shrugged your shoulders with a smile, all of them smiling at you too at the story.
"Really? That's so cute" A girl said, the one beside Leo, you nodded at her with a small laugh.
"Yeah, he was just really persistent, maybe a bit annoying" you joked, earning a chuckle from the boy beside you.
"I just couldn't help myself, she's one of a kind" his words made you tremble a bit inside, a blush coming into your cheeks at the thought of those words coming out of him truthfully. You preferred not to think this was all an act.
"How cute" Leo smiled, sipping on his drink. Mouth opened to say something else, but a server cut through his words faster.
"If you excuse me, dinner is all ready inside" She smiled kindly at all of you, followed by a chant of 'yeah' and 'let's go' from everyone, rapidly scattering to get inside.
You looked at Jungkook, a silent confirmation about how well you did with them, with the lie. And he just smiled at you, planted a kiss on your cheek, ones you were getting accustomed to, and lead you to your seats.
The tables were all distributed in the room. Round tables with a white cloth on them and countless of plates already arranged in front of the chairs.
"Here?" you asked reciprocally, sitting slowly in your chair after carefully perching his jacket on the back of his chair.
They were people already sat at the table, and you took your time greeting them with a smile and a small wave of your hand. You were surprised your cheeks didn't get a cramp from smiling so much in so little time.
"Y/N, right?" An old woman, but dressed to impress, said to you from the other side of the table. You nodded enthusiastically. You figured these were the most important ones, the big fish. After all, you haven't seen them around earlier.
Your suspicions were right when a tall and incredibly elegant man stole your eyes the second he walked in your vision, in his late fifties, greeting Jungkook with a firm shake of hands and a side hug. A big smile on his cheeks.
"So happy you could make it, Jungkook" he smiled lightly, his eyes coming to you, waiting for a greeting. You stood up abruptly, careful not to be considered rude, you were wearing your nerves on your sleeve.
"This is Y/N" You nodded, a big smile on your face, waiting for an approval that you, once again, weren't the strange one, the outsider.
He began laughing, a dry one at that, making your nerves spike, and with opened arms walked around Jungkook. Catching your arms in his hands and greeting you with two kisses, one on each side of your face.
He bent back, his big hands still on your arms while looking at you as if you were the most cherished thing he has seen.
"So happy too meet you" his words made you relax a bit, your heart calmer at his easy attitude.
You let out a nervous giggle, nodding along. "Thank you, sir"
He nodded at you with a small smile, turning again and engaging in a conversation with Jungkook. So you took your cue, sitting again with a small smile and trying to calm down your nerves
"So.. Y/N" a woman spoke at your side. On your right sat a young woman, maybe in her thirties, also dressed beautifully, looking at you with a soft smile. And on her right, the woman you supposed was Tony's wife, the one that just spoke to you. She looked radiant, growing envious on her full cheeks shining under the dim lights. Her long earrings caught the light too, two beautiful transparent pieces that swinged every time she dared to move her head.
"Yes" you nodded, turning you attention fully on her.
"You're korean" she assured.
"Half" you corrected lightly, an apologizing smile on your face daring to correct her.
"Your dress is stunning" her comment took you aback, your hands instinctively going to the fabric of the dress on your chest, thanking her for the compliment with a smile "..Where's it from?"
You raised your eyebrows, surprised at her words, you actually had no idea what brand it was, you just trusted Yuna with your life.
"Actually i don't…know the brand" you admitted finally, able to make them laugh at your honesty. Thank god they laughed.
"You just went with it" The younger woman at your side spoke for the first time, making you nod and smile brighter.
"Your glasses are also super cool, really chic" she nodded. You didn't know if she was being serious or funny anymore, your glasses were prescribed actually. But nevertheless, you appreciated the compliments with a smile.
"You two look beautiful too, i love the earrings" you smiled at them, their only response an appreciative smile, and her hands going to her earrings. You admired their confidence, how they didn't feel once out of place. You wondered if they ever thought that much about where to put their hands, when to smile, when to laugh or take a sip of the glasses in front of them.
"You didn't wear ones for tonight?" The younger one furrowed her eyebrows, looking at your ears in search of some diamond, or some pearl. And you didn't even notice you weren't wearing some, your hands too going to your ears.
"Oh- um" you didn't know what was appropriate to say now. That you forgot? That would make you seem amateur in these dinners. That you didn't like them? That was weird. That they were too expensive? It was the truth but, wasn't reality if Jungkook was loaded after all.
"Jungkook you should have bought her earrings for tonight" That made your eyes pop, turning to see Jungkook watching your conversation intently. Since when did he finish talking with Tony? Was he listening in all this time?
"I would have bought her the whole jewelry store if she wanted but-" those words made them melt, his head turning to you with a soft smile only to return to them in a few seconds "She's not used to it" you bit your lip, turning to the two woman to see their surprised faces.
"How long have you been together?" The older one asked, the younger one making a face as if saying 'you're overstepping'
"Eleven months" he nodded with a charming smile that, if he dared to share it with you with no one around, you were sure you would freeze like a shrimp.
"You're still getting to know each other, how cute" the younger girl sighed dreamily with a smile on her face, her chin on her fist as she stared at the two of you.
"How is Dante, by the way?" Jungkook asked, his eyes searching for him on the table without much success. He wasn't here. You supposed he asked for his husband.
"Oh he's handling the little ones for now, they're like a tornado" she laughed, pointing with her eyes to the small table on the corner. You turned, searching for what she talked about, and smiled at the cute small table put up on the corner only for the most little ones in the dinner.
Their table was shorter, ridiculously small chairs for them, and colorful cutlery while a couple of people looked after them. The third man, helping a beautiful little girl, was Dante you assumed.
"They're all so big now" Jungkook smiled, his arm going on the armrest of your chair, sitting a bit closer to you. For the sake of hearing the woman.
"Yeah, they are" she sighed dreamily, following her words with little stories of her kids while you listened intently. Tony got back again, and listened to the conversation too. The back and forth was mostly between the young woman, and her mother, Tony's wife.
You just nodded along, sipping on the small water glass already prepared in front of your plate. You almost lost track of the time the younger woman talked for, until Tony's comment made you almost choke on your drink.
"When are you going to have kids?" You tried to gulp down the water on your throat, your reaction making everyone laugh around you. Jungkook approaching you and caressing your back at your sudden almost choking.
"Thanks Tony, but Koreans..we take it a bit slower" Jungkook joked, Tony falling in an easy laugh at his comment.
Thank god they weren't actually serious. Kids with Jungkook? You just met him! They wouldn't laugh so much if you told them that, in the two moments you tried to be a bit more forward with him, he pulled back like a turtle in their little shell.
"That's good, trust me" The younger woman laughed, at least her words showed you that she understood.
"I love my kids but, pregnancy is so tough" she laughed lightly, peeking your interest. Getting surrounded again with her stories about her kids, pregnancy troubles, precautions she had to take.
Jungkook sipped on his water slowly, while he waited for Dante, and turned to Tony with a focused gaze.
"How's the business"
"Great"
"Nice"
Their conversation was, how other people would see it as dry, curt, short. It was just business talk, they way they talked about it a show of seriousness and etiquette, rather than individual feelings.
Jungkook raised his sight, a server coming along the table with a smile and a little pad, asking for the drinks around. He looked at you, and a soft tug at his heart appeared, watching you talk with such easiness with Maria, Tony's daughter.
Even if the conversation revolved about something he couldn't hear yet, he loved the way your eyes lighted up, how you talked with your hands, how your whole body was bent over on the table, approaching Maria as the conversation went on.
He couldn't avoid the trail of his eyes behind you. You dressed to kill tonight, even if you didn't even notice. Your tied up hair let him see the long road map from your neck to your lower back.
His eyes couldn't leave your soft skin, the long line across your back, the supple muscles and your shoulder blades moving every time you reacted at something. He could spend the whole dinner looking at you and he would be full.
Your hair, neatly pinned up, exposed every inch of your neck before giving way to the open back of your dress. His eyes followed the line almost involuntarily, the elegant curve of your spine disappearing beneath the fabric.
God.
It shouldn't have affected him this much.
Yet there he was, barely listening to the conversation around him, watching the small shifts of your body whenever you laughed. The movement of your shoulder blades beneath your skin. The way the candlelight softened every contour of your back.
He had seen people in far less clothing, but somehow this was worse. The dress revealed nothing scandalous, really, and maybe that was exactly the problem.
It left just enough for his imagination to insist on filling in the rest, to imagine countless of scenarios. Ones naughtier than others.
He could have watched you all night and still wished for one more look.
"What will miss want to drink?" The guy asked, catching Jungkook's attention, but seeing you didn't even turn at his voice, too entranced with your conversation, he took it upon himself.
"Coke" he nodded, his hand going to your back instinctively, noticing the server's eyes staying too much in your frame.
You turned at his touch, noticing Tony's eyes on you, and Jungkook looking intently at the server. You tuned in, trying to understand what he needed, but he just looked at the server until he went away. He didn't look mad though, just a bit stiff.
You looked at Tony, in search of any context, but he just smiled lightly at you.
"You like coke?" You went confused for a bit, until Jungkook told you lowly he already ordered the drink for you. You nodded, a smile on your face you gifted to the older man.
"Yeah, they gave me a little straw with it earlier" That made him laugh, a bit unguarded than earlier.
"Yeah, my grandkids love that shit" he explained, nodding along. You turned slightly, looking at Jungkook to make sure everything was going okay, that he was okay. He just rewarded you with a smile, until a door opened, making all of your turn.
Two young guys walking through the threshold. Their suits impeccable, hairstyle neatly done. An aura of seriousness mixed with youth that made you think about who exactly they were.
But at the sudden stiffness of Jungkook, his mad energy making way into you, your brain made the connection surely fast. They were the supposed 'kids' they told you about, right?
"Ah, the ragazzi are here" Tony said. You couldn't figure out if he said it with proudness, seriousness of irritation. The situation around a bit weird for you to figure out, until Maria's voice caught your attention again, distracting you from their presence.
"So tell me Y/N, where do you normally spend summer?" Your brain was too busy on how to explain this woman that you didn't even travel abroad ever, to notice Jungkook and Tony standing up, meeting them halfway with a shake of their hands, Dante joining in too.
Only when Jungkook sat down, and the young guys sat at the table too, you purposely cut the conversation with Maria short, wanting to be aware of everything.
"Didn't know babysitting was part of the job." One of the guys spoke under his breath. A comment everyone caught onto, and a comment that confirmed they were just a bunch of assholes. This dinner was going to be long.
Thankfully, your plates were beginning to get full, a server changing the empty plates with the full ones to each one of you. You parted a bit from Jungkook to admire the work of art on your plate. You expected to have pasta for dinner, they were Italian after all, but it smelled delicious. A bunch of tortellini placed on the plate perfectly, a splendid smelling sauce over them, and a small rosemary leave on the side of the plate.
"Do you like it baby?" Jungkook suddenly mumbled in your ear, his own body leaning to you, watching your plate with a little smile. He wanted to get distracted from the ragazzi sitting beside him. And what better option that admire the work of art on the other side of him, and the plate.
"It smells so good" You smiled, your eyes going to Maria and her mother, while they watched with appreciation, thankful you were so grateful for the dinner.
"Thank you, Y/N, you're nice, i like you" The mother said with a calm smile, making you shake your head, dismissing her kind words. It was the least you could do, actually. They were being really nice, after all, and you had no idea what happened behind close doors on the business side. So you only had to be nice to them to actually have dinner in peace, something some people didn't get right.
"So.. Y/N right?" A deep voice said form you left side, turning your head to look at one of the boys who entered last, and actually sat for dinner. You nodded at them, careful to still have a calm and respectful demeanor.
Even if you hated his guts only with the first comment he made, you still had to leave a good impression. "You don't really seem like Jungkook's type."
"Wasn't aware he had one" you replied simply. You could see him from a mile away, and if he wanted to play, you would too.
"I mean..what do you even see in him?" That took you out of it. We're talking about Jungkook. Maybe his personality could be a mystery to some, but his looks were undeniably good. He is a handsome man, you had to admit.
But you could see his intent, making you go all soapy, make fun of you, so you decided for something else. You turned to him, his slightly dropped eyes waiting for a response from you.
"….He does laundry" you nodded, hearing Maria's and the mother's laughs, Tony chuckling in front of you too. Jungkook turned at you, a brow raised at your words, you smiled at him.
"That's it?" His brows raised. He smiled for everyone else, but you could see how we was beginning to get pissed.
"…He reaches the top shelves" Tony chuckled, cleaning his mouth with the little fabric tissue he had, amazed by this back and forth. The boy just laughed dryly, shaking his head.
"It's an useful skill" Jungkook smiled beside you, his hand again on your back, brushing slowly on your skin. He could feel you tense, but he was just so entertained by this side of you, he didn't want it to stop.
"You're quicker than i expected" he nodded, accepting defeat in this back and forth. "And prettier"
You could only raise your brows at his sudden comment, surprised at his shameless words. Jungkook lifted his gaze to him, a menacing stare ready to strike when he needed. But you didn't say a thing, you knew he wasn't done.
"Shame about your taste in men" He smirked at you. He actually had the courage to smirk at you as if immaturity and smelly cologne could charm you.
"I was just thinking the same thing about yours." Jungkook chuckled on his breath, looking down on his lap at your biting back. The rest of the table laughing at your comment.
"You're surprisingly confident." You could see his face turn harder now, a bit colder, but he wouldn't let this game stop. So you just stayed smiling
"I've been told worse." That made Jungkook turn at you, looking at your side profile while you talked with the guy. A gentle look he gave you, his hand still on your back, his eyes appreciating your beautiful eyes on this light, your long lashes and pouty lips.
"Good, I hate boring people." Tony laughed, raising his glass in the air. You laughed, bending down your head for a second before looking up again at the young boy.
"Too bad you're too naive" That comment stroke a nerve within you, turning to him again with a raised eyebrow.
"What?" You chuckled, getting a quick sip from your glass. Jungkook turned too, and looked at Tony in warning. Tony knew, that if they crossed a line, shit would hit the fan.
"Yeah I mean, too dumb to actually-"
"Watch your mouth" Jungkook's voice caught the young one's attention, a smirk now growing on his face.
"She's just a"
The noise of cutlery falling together made you turn to Tony, his face serious, his eyes never leaving the youngest two.
"That's enough" his words were dry, simple, cutting. "If you want to play, find someone your own size." The youngest closed their mouths, jaws locked at the oldest man words.
"Go have dinner elsewhere" he said with a sigh, exhausted by their childlike attitude.
"But"
"Are you deaf?" That made them stand up, leaving the table and walking away. Tony just sighed, giving an apology to you, one you denied, understanding that it wasn't in his power neither.
And Jungkook, he was fucking pissed, and noted whatever the fuck happened now to talk with Tony later.
"Here, some bread" he put a piece of bread beside your plate, a gentle smile to you. He knew this was more nerve wracking for you than to him, so he reserved his angriness for later, focusing on you now.
You weren't particularly hurt by his words, you didn't even know them. But you hated that they fucked over the good dinner you were having, interrupted your good time for some bullshit.
But thankfully, amidst light conversation about the food, the night and the weather, the table found a simpler rhythm to have, returning to the earlier's good vibes.
"Are you liking the food, Y/N?" The oldest woman asked you, making you cover your mouth as you chewed, nodding at her words.
"The best pasta I've ever tried" you giggled.
"With a spoon?" Tony asked, making Maria and her mother sigh, Jungkook laughing right beside you, Dante holding his laugh too.
You looked around confused, were you supposed to eat with the fork instead?
"Who cares about that?" The oldest woman slapped Tony's arm jokingly, making him shake his head.
"I care, of course I care, depending on what you eat, the cutlery-"
You turned to Jungkook looking for an explanation about this sudden discussion between them.
Jungkook just turned at you, smiling cutely, his teeth in full display at the moment.
"They've been discussing the same thing for ages" he shrugged, looking at your realized expression with a soft smile, and raising his hand to toggle one wild hair out of your face, putting it behind your ear.
You giggled at his action, not at the words he muttered. He just looked so handsome right beside you, behaving like a gentleman. His soft hands on your back almost all night, his cologne not once moving from your side, his gentle speaking.
You haven't seen Jungkook in this light since you met him. You always ended up bickering, joking, and although you loved that side of him, you absolutely adored his gentle ways to make you feel safe in this environment, filling you up with everything that went on.
You sighed slowly, coming from the far away land of your thoughts, and resumed eating, leaving at them to continue the conversation.
Everyone was done with their food after a while, and you excused yourself for a second to walk to the bathroom. No other reason than just release yourself.
On your way there, you took your time admiring the beautiful walls, the amazing paintings everywhere, and the soft vanilla smell that seemed to be in every corner.
You opened the door to a conventional bathroom, three different stalls, a sink and some mirrors along the wall.
Two of them were busy, so you just entered in the free one.
Getting out, your gaze went to the familiar face in the bathroom. Amelia was standing in front of the sink, her purse on the table as she looked at you through the mirror.
"Hey Y/N! Are you liking the dinner?" Her loud voice made you roll your eyes internally, externally you just smiled and nodded.
"Yeah, it's great!" You smiled, taking some soap and cleaning your hands.
"hey! Be careful!" You frowned, looking at her sudden outburst, your eyes following her sight. Your eyes now on two thin white lines painted on the marble, your eyes wide open at the sight.
"Oh shit I-"
"It's okay!" She laughed again at your stop. You could only try to keep your surprised expression at bay, moving to another sink to wash your hands.
That explained her outbursts of energy. You found weird that someone so put together, so seemingly rich, could actually consume such hard drug. But at the same time, you reminded yourself that she was in that life too, and ultimately, you shouldn't judge. Even if this was crazy as hell.
"Want some?" Her words took you aback, shaking your head immediately.
"No, no I'm good" you tried to treat this as normal as possible.
"Come on! Don't be a party pooper" she pouted at you. She was treating this as if she was handing off haribo gummy bears, not fucking lines of cocaine.
You shook your head again, a smile on your face even though you thought you were hallucinating half of the dinner.
"Have a good rest of the dinner" you said kindly, walking to the door. When you didn't hear a response from her, you turned again, watching her bend down on the sink.
You got out of there at fast as possible, trying to make sense on your mind at the weird request she made you.
And unfortunately, your weirded out still was on your face when you sat down. Jungkook looking up at you as you sat again, his worried eyes on you instantly at your strange face.
"Everything good?" He talked lowly, approaching you closer for you to be the only one to hear him. And for him to be the only one to hear you if you needed. You just looked at him, eye to eye, and shook your head, a little chuckle coming out of you.
"Y-yeah I just, it's nothing" your airy laugh made him a bit calmer, but a bit more worried too. So he just kept an eye on the bathroom door to know the reason of your off put behavior in case he had to punch someone.
"I'm gonna catch a smoke before dessert" he told Tony, earning a nod while he spoke with Dante. He stood up, offering you his hand and leaning his head towards the little balcony. "Come with me"
You looked up at him, and then at his hand. A little fresh air would do you good, yeah. So you took his hand, and his black suit jacket before getting out.
The chilly wind that greeted you finally outside reminding you of putting on his jacket.
"What happened Y/N?" He asked immediately, his gentle hand leading you to the railing right infront of you
"It's nothing serious I just-" You chuckled lightly, remembering the surreal moment on the bathroom.
"Someone hurt you?" His eyes ran through you a couple of times in a second, his hands approaching you to inspect you in case.
"What? No, no. Relax it was" you looked around, a bit nervous to speak about it, even if no one was here. "Amelia"
"What about her?" He frowned, his hands reaching for the pocket on your jacket, taking out the small box from the side of his jacket.
"She.." you approached him a bit more "She offered me a line"
He frowned at you, his slender fingers taking out a cigarette from the box.
"What?"
"Y-yeah she-" His hands caught the edges of your jacket, drawing you into him with one smooth pull, distracting you from his words. You realized it was because you had to talk lower for no one to hear you. Only he k
"She was in the bathroom, and she drew two lines, and offered me" Your eyes bounced between the sides of his face, focusing on any other place than his wide eyes looking directly at you.
"Did you..?" He raised an eyebrow.
"What?! No! Who do you think I am" You tried to lower your voice, screaming at him in a whisper, now looking directly up at him. But he only smiled widely, finding it funny.
"I just wanted to see you mad, that's it" You rolled your eyes at that, getting the lighter out of the pocket of the jacket you wore to give it to him, and stepping back to rest your back on the railing.
"I heard of it but, I never thought it was true" He shrugged, lighting his cigarette, his elbows now resting on the railing.
"I mean, does that scare you?" You shook your head, looking inside the room from your position outside.
"Not really, it was just weird" You shrugged too, turning to him at the silence that took upon you. You turned too, your elbows on the railing beside him. You looked at his side profile, inhaling the warmth right from the cigarette, his brows furrowed, and letting it out in a grey cloud. He turned to you, noticing the closeness from where you were standing. He waited for something cute to come out of you, maybe something cheesy that would give him a reason to poke a bit of fun at you.
"Let me take a drag" Your words made him frown, looking at you unbelievable wide eyes looking up at him, looking like the most innocent angel, but asking him for a puff of his cigar.
"Why should I?" He decided to take this as a game, it was funnier.
"Because I behaved really good tonight" Your words almost made him choke, even if you said it playfully, he could imagine those words coming from you in a very different scenario.
"The night's not even over" He smirked, the pout on your lips a bit more noticeable. You thought over your chances, and with a smile decided to play what worked best with man.
"Pleaaase, just one?" Your sudden cute act made him explode in a fit of laugh, making you grow a smile at the ridiculous behaviour you just pulled.
"You think that's what it takes to convince me? Act dumb?" The both of you laughed again.
"Im not gonna beg"
"What a shame" His words sounded a bit too honest for you, but you decided to shrug it off. You opened your mouth to say something else, but he just approached the little cilinder to you. His hands holding it for you to take a drag. You smiled lightly, eager to try it, and approached you lips to his hand.
You inhaled, your eyes going up at him in a mindless act for you, but a total mind boggling experience from him. There was no way you didnt do this on purpose. His mind couldnt get those eyes off of his mind, your big pupils staring right up at him through your glasses.
Your loud cough took him back to reality, your coughes mixed with your laugh calmed him a bit at your sudden reaction to nicotine.
"Fuck, that's strong" You tried to talk, your breathing ragged. He just laughed at your reaction, his hand going to your back to tap it gently.
"You never smoked?" You shook your head. "Then why would you try it?" You just shrugged, trying to clean your lungs with a few more coughs.
"I dont know, it looked hot on you" Only when you finished talking you realised your words, his hand still on your back, a smug smirk on his face.
"What did you say? Hot?" He raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his face, noticing your growing red cheeks behind the make up you wore.
"Oh, shut up" You shook your head, but he couldnt shake off the thought of you finding him hot whenever he smoked. Fuck, he would smoke a whole pack in front of you if it had you this honest. His lungs be damned.
He took a step towards you, his hand pushing you to him in a playful shove. He threw the cigarette behind him, now focused on you. His hand went up to your cheek, carefully craddling without ruining your makeup.
"To be fair, you look stunning tonight too" His voice sounded deeper now, slower at your close proximity. His eyes traveled on your face, admiring every inch of it.
"Really? Yuna did a really good job with the make up i mean"
"Yeah, and your hair is all cute in this bun" He continued.
"Yeah, Yuna wanted to give me a sort of Korean hairstyle or something like that. It's really practical because i dont have to-"
"Y/N"
"Mhm" Your eyes returned to him after the blabber.
"You can't take a compliment, can you?" His smile made you laugh, shaking your head at his words.
"Not really" You admitted, his eyes going directly at your lips, and within a second, without much thought, his lips were on yours.
You closed your eyes, his hand still on your cheek, leaning you face backwards. His lips felt soft in you, a sudden wave of electricty going through your body at his sudden kiss.
You didnt even know where to put your hands, settling in his arms while his lips moved slowly on yours. His kisses were relentless, moving swiftly against yours, making you follow his rythm without much protest.
His heart was beating a hundred miles an hour, only focused on the feeling of you leaning against him. He couldnt help the hand that snuck below his jacket and into your soft arched back. You could feel the warmth of his hand on your otherwise could skin, exhaling softly on his lips. Giving him the perfect excuse to drag his tongue on your lips, the kiss turning deeper the more he guided you to him.
You only followed, and kept up. You couldnt control the thumping of your heart on your chest, you were sure he could feel it even through your back. His feet moved against you, your back crashing into the railing with a rough force, his mouth kissing you like a hungry man.
He couldnt help it. He spent all night looking at you. Hypnotized. The dress looked so good on you, your shy side made him go crazy. He knew this was uncharted territory for you, but you took it all in perfectly, your kindness towards the unknown people you greeted today somehow turning him on even more.
You looked so delicate, so precious around these people that he had to make sure he had a chance to taste you even once tonight.
Your hand raised to his jaw, your hand gripping his neck at a sudden rough lick from his tongue, making your insides turn, a sudden pressure on your lower stomach.
"You're making me go crazy tonight," he murmured against your lips, finally giving you a second to breathe.
His forehead rested against yours, his thumb absentmindedly tracing the curve of your waist. Your skin felt on fire against his hand.
"This dress..." he breathed, his eyes briefly dropping to the open back before finding yours again "...is making it very hard for me to behave."
You could only bite your lip at his words, his confession making your mind go dumb at the thought.
His lips found your earlobe, kissing it lightly before going down to the side of your neck.
"Do you know how many times Tony had to repeat himself?" You giggled, the breath on your neck and his slight kisses somehow tickling you
"Why?" Your words came in a whisper, right in his ear, making him close his eyes at you soft breath on him.
"Because every time I looked away..." His fingers gripped your waist again, feeling the soft flesh below the pad of his fingers. His sudden squeeze making you jump a bit on your feet "...I somehow ended up looking at you again."
"G-good" You muttered, his smile at your sudden words now on display for you, his face now right in front of you, his nose almost touching yours.
"Cause i've been looking at you too" Your sudden shy demeanor made him smile wider, a silent chuckle coming from you before kissing your lips again, his hand on your back approaching you even closer, until no air was between you.
You ran your fingers through his nape again, gripping at it when his mouth bit at your lips, soft nips mixed with soft pushes of his tongue that were making you go crazy.
"Guys" A sudden voice made him separate from you, his body caging you in at the sudden caught.
Your hand came rapidly at your mouth, fixing your lipstick while you tried to hide on his shoulders, away from whoever busted into the balcony.
"Dessert's ready" You could hear the smile in Maria's voice. The sudden interruption making your cheeks burn incessantly. You were making out like horny teenagers in a supposed business dinner, god.
"Coming" He simply said with a smile, turning to you, hands still on your waist. You looked up at him, and a few seconds passed before the two of you exploded in a laugh at the sudden embarrassing moment.
"Her appearance came in handy huh" You joked, your pinky finger still fixing your lipstick.
"What do you mean?" His expression still held playfulness.
"I know what you're doing mafia boy" You giggled. You knew this dinner was for showing your relationship. And you wanted to joke about it, too high in your mind to even be mad at him. He at least kissed like a god. Tomorrow you'll think deeper into it, probably.
You began walking to the door, but a hand holding yours made you turn to him, his eyes now a bit harder, his pained eyes scanning over you.
"Dont be like that" He mumbled on your lips, his hand coming over your nape slowly.
"Im not doing anything"
"You're joking" That made you meet his eyes.
"Is that bad?"
"You're hiding behind the joke" His words sounded so convincing coming from him, like a magnet that was just pulling into you, to wherever he wanted.
"It's easier" You whispered, your eyes lowering to the neck of his shirt, preferring not to look into his eyes for what you were confessing.
"Easier than what?" His hands moved on your waist, his thumb gracing slowly right on your hip.
"Than wondering whether that was for them..." Your head turned to the door. "…Or for me" You took the courage to look him right in the eye after your words, the smirk he wore surprising even you.
"If I wanted to convince them…" he put emphasis on 'them', siganling with a jerk of his head to the door "I would have stopped after the first kiss" He shortened the distance a bit more, his mouth whispering right into yours, his sultry voice making the blush and the erratic heart beat come into you once again.
"You think I needed an excuse.." He continued at your silence. "I think I just got carried away" He looked right into you, as if he could see right through your eyes and into your brain. You pouted slightly,
"That's mildly concerning" His sigh at your funny response collided with your small smile.
"Why would that be?" He raised an eyebrow, his hand now, more confident, traveling up into your waist, and settling right on your upper torso, your ribcage just below his fingers.
"Because apparently your self control is ass" You tried to hold your nervous laugh, only because you didnt know if what would come out of you was a giggle, or a moan, with the way he was touching you right now.
"Only for a dumb girl who's apparently blind without her glasses" He bit back, kissing your cheek for a last moment and taking your hand, guiding you inside.
"That's offensive! My astigmatism isn't your culture" You didn't even know what the fuck you were going on about, you just knew that his touch was making you crazier by the day.
The two of you walked hand in hand to the table, sitting on you previous, and you, gifting a little embarrassed smile at Maria, who looked at you mischievously.
As the minutes passed, the server came with dessert. Planting a huge piece of cake into your plate. It looked delicious, a spongy brown cake sprinkled with white dust, one you assumed it was some sort of sugar.
The moment you took your time inspecting it, your thoughts began to spiral again. This was too much for dinner, hell, too much period. You thought about how many calories it must have, how bloated you will look after. You were eating like a pig, eating whatever they put in front of you with no complain.
You must look like an overeater in front of them, god.
But you didnt have any escape, right? You had to it. They could become offended by leaving food on your plate. You really put it all in to be nice to them, and for them to accept you. You didnt want to mess it all up now.
"That's Torta Caprese, my favorite" Tonny commented with a smile, making you look up at him and smile kindly, afraid he could see right through you too.
You turned to look at Jungkook's plate, a square piece of Tiramisu in front of him that he couldnt take his eyes off. How you wished for your brain to be that silent whenever food was in front of you.
He turned to you, his eyes going to your plate and to you, his soft gaze trying to find reason to your unwavering glance. You blinked a couple of times, turning to your plate again and picking up your spoon.
"Try it, it's really good" His hand approached your leg, giving it a light rub, a subtle reminder that you interpreted to get out of your head, at least for a bit.
You nodded with a smile, tasting the cake with a few spoonfuls, sending a thumbs up to Tony. "It's really good"
He smiled, an approving look that let you know all you needed "It's my favorite" He explained, taking a sip of his wine and smacking his lips, clearing his voice. "I wanted to save this for later, when Jungkook and I have a talk" You raised your face from your plate, looking at him expectantly at what he was saying.
Did he somehow caught on on the lie? Was he going to unmask the two of you in front of everyone, in this room?
"So dramatic" Maria chuckled below her breath.
"But since Y/N has shown great respect for my family and my favorite dessert" he cleared his voice again "We're going to spend the weekend in Toscany, i wanted to invite you to come with us" You froze in your seat, the only reaction your body could make was blinking a couple of times, before turning to Jungkook, who smiled kindly and shook his head.
"A vacation, Tony?" He smirked.
"A double purpose trip, a getaway of sorts" You frowned a bit, listening in. You really didn't understand anything. Was this just a light trip? Or was it something work related for Jungkook? A trap of some sorts.
He turned to you with a smile, his hand still on your leg, caressing your covered thigh with his thumb.
"We'll talk about it, Tony, thank you for the invite." Jungkook's kind smile made him chuckle.
"Of course, talk about it with her, no pressure here" The smile he sent your way made you a bit calmer, but still, you didnt know if this was some kind of morse code push and pull between them, or if it was just a simple travel. A getaway, as he said.
"It's already time, we should get going" Tony stood up from the table, arranging his belt with a supple smile, turning to his wife and planting a kiss on her cheek.
You turned too, when you heard Jungkook getting up too.
"I'll be gone for a bit, have to talk with Tony." He explained at your frowned face. You saddened a bit, worried about the thought about staying here alone, without him. Not because anything could happen to you, but because it was already awkward as it was, at least for you. So being alone, for an unlimited period time, you would find it a bit weird.
"You'll be okay here?" His whisper made you nod slowly, letting out an airy chuckle.
"Yeah, yeah, sure" He smiled at your nervous words, his head bending to you, kissing your cheek.
"I won't be long" You nodded slowly, the blush on your cheeks the topic at the table once they went away.
Maria and her mother tangling in a conversation with you, talking everything about their territories in Italy, their supossed millions of acres planted with olives and different vegtebales. And the supposed big mansion in the country.
You believed them, of course, if they already owned this mansion they are capable of being the owners of a castle, for all you care.
"And we also have a pool, you should pack very light clothes! It's summer there, so it's going to be triple the fun!" Maria's joyful speech made you laugh, nodding along her stories and advice.
"I love summer, think i could catch a tan" You smiled, making her giggle. Her glance, stolen for a second behind you.
"Dante needs something, i'll be right back" she smiled, getting up the table.
"Yeah, sure" You nodded along, your hands now resting on top of your legs, watching her walk towards Dante and the kids.
"Excuse me beautiful, i'll go talk with some of the guests" Her mother smiled at you, getting up too. You only nodded incessantly, mumbling a 'sure' to her, before clearing your throat, looking ahead at you.
Time passed, almost half an hour you spent checking your surroundings, drinking the last bits of your water and watching the party from where you sat.
You turned, trying to find Maria somewhere. The music was now a bit louder, a little less rigid part of the party going on. Everyone was out of their seats, roaming around with a cocktail, getting in and out from the garden.
You thought about having a cocktail, sipping on something sweet after dinner. But the noise on your right made you turn on your chair.
"This is Amelia, my best friend" Your eyes doubled in size at the sight in front of you. Maria came back with Amelia, and a fuck ton of children behind her.
"Yeah, we met a while ago" You laughed, Amelia sitting on Maria's seat, engaging in another conversation with you. Her eyes wide open, but a gigantic smile on her face.
"And yeah, now the kids are tired, and some others want to run around, no one's ever happy" She exploded in a laugh, making you giggle awkwardly, nodding at whatever she was saying.
"Mommy, I want to play" A little girl tuggled her skirt, making her look down and sigh.
"Go with your cousins"
"But i want to show you something" The little girl almost began crying, before Amelia breathed in and nodded. You could only watch, amazed at the quantity of children both of them had. Maria was crouched on the floor with her kids, walking around to keep them entertained.
"Y/N" Her sudden voice made you look at her.
"Yes?"
"Help me with this one, I'll be right back I promise" You frowned at her words, not understanding what she was trying to say. And suddenly she got up, and turned on her heels, bending down to pick a babyboy right from the ground, where he was crawling, and giving him to you with an ease you were surprised by.
"What? But-" She turned, getting her little girl and walking away. You took the babyboy with your hands, your hands below his armpits, holding him high in your lap.
"But- Oh" You promptly stopped talking. Two big eyes and a drooly mouth kept looking at you, it's little feet kicking softly on the air while you watched him. He was dressed in a cute onesie, smiluating a little suit with a bow tie.
He didn't move, or say anything. Of course, he was a baby. He just stared at you, blinking ever so often.
"Well" You whispered, lowering him on your lap, turning his body a bit sideways for his legs. But still, he looked up at you, almost hypnotyzed. You stayed staring at him too, trying to figure out how you ended up alone on the table, with a 8 month old baby, probably.
His little pacifier hanged clipped to his shirt, and you looked at it.
"You want your little…" you began, taking the blue pacifier from his hanging belly, and approaching it to his mouth. He just opened his mouth, taking it for a second, before dropping it again.
You frowned a bit, weirded out by his behaviour.
"Stop looking at me, so rude" You pouted, speaking cutely without realizing it, and accidently scratching his belly when you tried to reposition their pacifier. A loud giggle made you look at him, a smile growing on your lips.
"So that's what you like, huh" Your cute voice made his attention fall all on you, your hand on his back, holding him correctly, and your other hand in his belly, scratching it and making funny faces to him.
You looked at the table, already clean thanks for the servers, and decided to sit him there, holding his body upright either way.
"Your mommy left you here" You whispered, as if you were sharing a secret with him.
"I really dont know what to do with you" You admitted at the baby, their focused face on you and their opened mouth still looking at you, unmoving.
"How did we end up here, huh?" You waited for something come from him, something that would make you think you werent turning crazy tonight. But of course, he was just a baby. So you just resorted to baby activities.
Playing with their little chubby fingers, teaching how to clap his little hands, and silently melting at the cuteness of this little baby in front of you.
And after the fifth peekaboo, what you feared most came true.
His big eyes looked up at you, his red cheeks now even redder, a cute pout on his lips, taking hold of your fingers with his hand.
You stood there, frozen at the imminent burst of his tears and screams, wishing for it to not happen at all.
You panicked, trying to give him his pacifier, playing with his little hands. But he did strike, a loud cry, muffled by the music, making you go in full panic mode.
"You miss your mom isn't it?" You mumbled, tsking, your worried eyes looking over at him. So you did what you supposed what the right thing was.
You picked him up and hugged him to you, softly rocking his little body. You weren't aware that babies were so shameless about screaming right in your ear.
You sighed, looking around you, trying to find Amelia, or Maria. But they weren't nowhere to be found. Your hand gave him little pat on his backs, while your body turned slightly, rocking him side to side, up and down.
You got up your chair, worried about the sudden sadness of the baby in your hands. He probably missed his mother, or maybe he was hungry. You didn't know, you never took care of a baby before.
So you walked slowly through the room, your hand still patting his back, his cries softening as time passed. You could feel how he was getting tired of screaming and crying, he was just like you, you thought.
Your anxiety picked up when you absolutely didn't find them anywhere, baby still on your chest, trying to calm him down.
Your own feet stopped abruptly when you realized, that after much finding, the cries on your ear stopped. You didn't even notice earlier. You looked on your side, the boy now resting his head on your shoulders, his little fist resting on your chest.
Did he actually fall asleep? You were hallucinating right now, yeah.
This night just got weirder by the passing minutes. First, the weird guys at the table, then Amelia and her line of coke, then fuckass Jungkook kissed you as if he was out of a romance book, and now taking care of a baby that wasn't even yours? This was ridiculous.
But you stuck to reality, looking around you and hurrying to take a seat at the nearest sofa, careful to not wake the baby up, and wait for the girls to somehow show up out of thin air.
Long was the conversation about wine and desserts. All his men sat on his big office, a drink in their hand. Some of them stood, some of them sat comfortably on a couch.
Jungkook sat on a one seater, his leg crossed, a new glass of whisky in his hand.
The table was full of documents, maps, contracts, everything they needed for this to get across anyone.
"The shipment is ready, it'll leave New York by Thursday night. It should dock on Naples three weeks later" Tony took his time explaining, wanting this to get all cleared from the get go.
Tony picked up some of the most important documents, passing them to Jungkook for him to inspect them, a frown on his face, reading every little detail.
"You've done this route before, Jeon" one of his man spoke, referring to the time he was taking reading all of it.
"The route isn't the problem" his serious voice turned all the attention on him, Tony raising his brows. "The port is"
"The Head of Customs changed a couple of months ago" he sighed, uncrossing his legs and sitting straight. His fingers pointed to the document "He's replacing people we paid for years"
"So we pay him too" another guy responded, shrugging with a little laugh.
"It doesn't work like that" the random man's opinions was making him grow irritated.
"Everyone has a price, we can just blackmail him"
"He turned down two politician's requests and a company's paying ten times what we would be willing to pay" he clenched his jaw, his serious gaze making them shut up on the spot.
"We can just eliminate him" Tony commented, shrugging, sipping on his drink.
"None of that"
"You've gone soft" Dante remarked.
"I've learned" Tony smirked at that.
"You kill a custom director, they'll look into it. Stop the shipments, look through all the material. We'll lose money, and time" He explained once again. It was obvious for him.
"What do you propose?" Tony raised his head.
"Another route" Jungkook replied simply. "No murder, no inspection, no past problems" he explained, letting the documents fall onto the table, now sat up, walking to Tony's desk.
"You'll coordinate this" Jungkook nodded, taking the command gladly. Deals with Tony always promised a huge amount of money.
"That's why i wanted you in this" Tony smiled, the conversation final to his other man.
"Well finish the remaining details in Tuscany" He assured, and with a flick of his hand, his man all stood up, sending all of them off. walking through the door, leaving it opened.
His most loyal man surrounded the table.
"Should we bring everyone?" A young man asked, making Tony shake his head.
"Only the ones who matter" he turned to Jungkook, who was eyeing him. "..and bring your girl"
Jungkook lifted a brow.
"She has good instincts, she ate the ragazzi like a beast" he joked, even if Jungkook kept serious.
He instinctively turned towards the door, searching for you in the crowd. His eyes stopping on your figure sat on a sofa, soft legs crossed while you held…a baby? A few other woman lingering around you, even if you were entirely focused on the tiny body sleeping on you.
"See?" Tony smiled, following his line of sight.
"Looks like she's already been adopted" Dante chuckled, sipping on his drink.
"Family tends to choose its own" Tony's comment didn't sit right with Jungkook. You were nobody's after all, you didn't really even belong in all this mafia mess.
But he could admit that right now, you didn't look even a pinch out of place.
You sat calmly there, a bunch of people around he didnt give a shit about, the only thing he saw was you. Your figure sitting there, your calm hands rubbing on the baby's back, sound asleep. It was as if a spotlight only illuminated you for him. Nothing else mattered.
Jungkook left his glass on the table, and without even turning to Tony, walked right ahead to you.
"When's your mommy going to come for you?" You whispered softly, growing a bit irritated about Amelia. How could a mother, first of all, leave her children for what felt an hour, with someone she didn't really know. And second of all, snort cocaine like she was a crazy teenager on a rave, not a mother with a husband and kids.
It baffled your mind, and honestly made you worry about the kids. You chose to think good about it, maybe it was just a one night thing. But you knew addiction's didn't work like that. So if the baby could get a good rest, even if it was with you, you would suck it up and put up with you.
You raised your face when you saw two slender legs in front of you, your eyes going directly to Jungkook's face, a playful smile on his face.
"Don't"
"What?" He chuckled.
"Don't laugh"
"I wasn't going to" He chuckled again, crouching right in front of your knees, his gaze moving from the baby to you, a smile on his face.
"You look relaxed" He admitted, making you chuckle. He didn't remember the time he saw you so peaceful.
"He's cute but, I dont even know who's child is this anymore" You joked, but Jungkook was too entranced looking at the peaceful face of the baby, his little hands now holding onto your dress.
"You're the baby whisperer now?" He joked, his hand taking the baby's little one, with no response coming. He was totally knocked out.
"I've been needing to go to the bathroom for half an hour now" You giggled, your hands patting his back in hopes the baby would wake up, but to no avail.
"You look comfortable" Tony commented, now besides Jungkook, looking at you with a smile.
"I'm trapped" You joked, sitting up a bit, your hands still holding onto the kid.
"Looks like you've been recruited" Jungkook chuckled at his comment.
He couldn't think but to be brought again to yesterday, when you slept like a baby too, hanging onto him just like the baby was doing now, with no chance of escaping.
"Come on, little man" Tonny crouched into you, his hands going to the little one's body, taking his body a bit from you. A loud whine made him stop his movements, the baby still holding onto you as if they were kidnapping him away from you. You smiled, melting a bit inside at the little guy.
"It's okay, dont make such a fuss" Tony's words made you laugh, helping him get the baby's hands out of your dress, and finally taking him in his arms from you. You felt like you could breath again, taking a big breath in, fixing the neck of your dress while you watched Tony walk away with the guy.
"How did you end up with a baby?" Jungkook laughed, helping you up the couch, his hands in yours.
"I dont even know but i seriously need to go to the bathroom" You joked, turning already to make your line to the toilet.
"I'll be in the garden, meet me there" You only turned to nod at him, walking as fast as you could to actually relieve yourself.
You sighed, already finished with your business, when a big yawn came into you. Opening your mouth wide, and feeling small little tears feel your eyes.
You were exhausted. By now, you probably have been here for four hours, and mixing that with your own nervousness and anxiety, you felt like you could fall asleep right there and then.
Hopefully, there was no Amelia offering you a line when you went out the bathroom.
You cleaned your hands, careful not to look to long in the damned mirror in front of you, and walked out towards the garden.
You looked for Jungkook amidst the people. There were fewer people now, even if the post dinner party was still going on. You supposed it was the people who had more endurance to these social environment than you. You felt like you needed at least a week to recover every social battery you lost today.
You finally found him, sitting in some sort of bench on the back, his glass on the table in front of him, talking with another guy who sat in front of him.
You tried not to drag your feet toward him, even if you were ready to go right now.
He turned his face when he noticed you walking to him, a smile on his face. You stiffed a yawn, making him chuckle.
His hands raised to you when you were closer, taking your hips in hand, approaching you to him.
"Y/N this is Luca, an old friend of mine" You smiled, a little droppy raise of lips at him and a small wave.
"Nice too meet you" He nodded and smiled too, looking at Jungkook after.
"You're tired?" Jungkook asked looking up at you, you nodded, your face a bit sideways. "Come here" He opened his legs, leading your tired body to sit on his lap, sitting in one of his legs.
"Five more minutes, okay?" His whisper made you frown.
"Promise" He joked, his hand on your leg rubbing up and down softly, and resuming his conversation with Luca. You didn't even bother to follow the conversation anymore.
For your luck, he actually kept his promise, wrapping his conversation a while after, and making you sit up to go already.
"Are you feeling tired?" He asked you now on your level, looking down at you and laughing at your tired nod.
"Let's go then, just greet Tony and we can go" He patted your hip, turning you and walking with his hands on your waist.
The goodbye rounds were a bit faster than you imagined, Tony making fun of your tired face, you could only laugh and admit he was telling the truth.
When you walked out, the chauffeur was already out waiting for you, making you frown.
"Do you have some type of telepathy with the uber?"
"A chauffeur, Y/N, not an uber" He sighed with a chuckle, guiding you to get into the car and closing the door behind you.
He sat beside you, the middle seat empty between the two of you. And you didnt know if it was the tiredness, or that you didnt know when the act started and finished, but you sat up a little and actually rested your tired head on his shoulder.
He looked at you with a smile, your hands taking hold of his arm.
"You're exhausted" He laughed, noticing your closed eyes on his shoulders.
"Being a mafia girl is more tiring that I expected, even more being a nanny" He laughed at your words, the hand on the arm you were holding going to your crossed legs, keeping it there for the time being.
He picked his phone for the time being, lowering the screen brightness as to not disturb you. He checked all of the messages, noticing the guys about the closed deal, and checking his calendar for the upcoming week.
He would love it if you said yes to go with him to Italy, even if he would be busy for some of the time. He could tell you needed a change of airs, and it was the perfect opportunity really. He didnt leave his work out, and you could enjoy of the sunny weather at Tony's.
He could already imagine your lazy mornings, your sun kissed skin in the sunny Italy, your soft hair dancing in the breeze. A beautiful summer dress, paired with some sunglasses, maybe a hat.
You would surely complain about the heat, a pout on your face at the midday sun burning up. He could see you swimming freely on Tony's pool, the smile you on your face at the numerous activities you could do still in safety.
He could imagine you, crouched, greeting every single cat that passed by you, begging at him to take a picture of the little kitten, even if he would keep one with you on it just for him.
He wondered what you would like to see in your stay; a vineyard, a walk in the city, the sea at sunset, even the tiny old bookstores on the old side of the town. He would buy you anything your eyes lingered on for more than a second. Not because you needed, and surely not because you'd tell him. But because he wanted to be the reason for your smile.
He couldn't hide the smile on his face for the rest of the drive, your image on vacation with him mixing with the funny face you had now, sleeping on his shoulder.
HERE IT ISSSSSS what do you think babes?? i absolutely loved their banter and inner thoughts in this one.. will they go to italy? will they not?? will everything go accordingly??? hehehehheh
That ‘comment on your a03 work’ email hits like a line of cocaine every time. unmatched dopamine increase. shoutout to everyone who leaves a comment on fics. you deserve the world
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Soft, soft pattern of a multitude of little droplets fell to the floor. The floor appeared as a mirror, countless of circular poddles decorating the driveways.
Everyone covered with an umbrella, the humid and heavy air too much to take for now. The heavy grey filter made it difficult to stare into a great distance.
The mountains were covered in a cloud of gloom, the highest parts invisible to the naked eye.
The dusk smell of rain was present in every breath you could take. The distant sound of wheels screeching on the driveway from the amount of water kept you grounded. Gave you information.
You couldn't see anything around you, a blanket of brown color appeared everywhere you looked.
You couldn't remember his face, not once did he look at you. He walked with a speed that made you dizzy, a little unstable on your feet.
He didn't even say goodbye.
You could only remember his smell, the deep red color of the sweater he wore today.
You couldn't even remember how you got here. You felt something soft below you. At least you had somewhere to find some warmth in.
It wasn't even the coldest season of the year, but you could feel every bit of freeze in your bones.
You felt your hair raise in goosebumps, a tremble that shook you from head to toe, trying to keep you warm even for a second.
You looked around you, nothing.
Brown was all you could see, the chaos outside all you could hear.
All of the sounds seemed to mix in your ears. You could hear a distant high pitched chirp, above you. The batting of wings, taking flight somewhere.
The low rumble of engines, passing beside you, a little too close for your comfort.
You feared the worst, when all these cars drove past you. If you weren't careful enough, you could meet a very hard fate in here.
But even if you tried, you couldn't reach above. You couldn't make it out.
You broke in cries, the sound of cars passing now being unbearable to you. Some claxons going off on their way.
You looked around you again and again, your body circling itself, searching for an escape.
Your cries picked up volume, eager to cover the horrid sound with your voice. Every time you opened your mouth, a louder cry came. The rumbles shaking the ground you were on.
You cried again, and again. You never stopped turning. When you looked above, you could only see gray.
A totally covered sky by the heaviest clouds, softly and soundly, landing droplets on your face.
You shivered at the touch, and it only made it harder for you. Too much to handle.
Your cries never stopped, not once. Shaking in your place, trying to push at the walls, trying to escape.
But nothing happened, so the only thing you could do was cry, and cry.
You were beginning to feel tired, cornering yourself, searching for any warmth, even if you didn't stop crying.
You looked around again, hoping what you saw would be different. A dumb hope you realized.
You couldn't take it anymore, you had to do something. The sound of cars was incessant, the sound making the ground shake.
You needed to do something.
You tried to jump, as high as you could, hoping to make it out. Your soft pushed at the brown walls making everything tumble for a second, and then nothing.
You were back to square one.
So you tried again.
And again.
You cried and cried, every yell scratching your throat a bit rougher than last time.
You jumped again, pushing away these walls. It tumbled once again, but still in its own place, it didn't move.
So you cornered yourself again, running towards the wall, pushing it again with all your might.
And when you thought everything was lost, the soft tumble suddenly met the other side.
The walls now on your feet, a clear view of the world now in front of you. The road was just beside you.
The ground was wet, making the ground soft to the touch.
Everything you could see was lights, approaching you at great speed only to keep passing by your side.
And you could swore every time, that they would collide with you.
You looked around, still inside, cornering yourself to the cardboard. You should have stopped trying before, now you were clear to the sight.
For someone to take you, to attack you, and even worst, to leave you here.
You felt the trembles again inside you, shaking your whole body, your head wobbling side to side. Your arms pushing against the ground, trying to find stability on something.
Your cries subdided for a while, when you were too busy fearing for your life. But they came out like instincts, unstoppable and loud.
You thanked above for the sudden silence around you. It seemed like everything stopped for a second, giving you an opportunity to try and catch your breath.
But when you saw those bright lights again, you hid, again. Your body on a corner, your cries colliding directly with the walls.
A sudden screeching peaked your interest.
Your ears perked up at the sound of voices, trying to make out what they said.
"…just a second"
Was the only thing you recognized, your ears rotating on themselves, trying to find the origin of that voice.
A soft patter of feet on the ground followed that sound. You wanted to scream, to scape, to tear everything down. But the only thing your body did was shiver once again, your cries coming out ragged, your throat growing tighter.
And for the last time, you looked up.
A large shadow overcoming your vision, gray sky behind it.
You could make out soft red cheeks, and long blonde hair, peeking at you from above.
You didn't stop voicing your pain, the man above you letting out a soft coo.
"It's okay…it's okay"
helloo helooo hehehe. I had this story in my mind for the past days, and I couldn’t get it out of my head. is meant to be an easy one, comforting cute and very lovely.
this post is supposed to be a teaser! i wrote this as a ‘prologue’ but, i wanted to post it and maybe get excited together if you like the story!
you met me at a very twilight core moment of my life
i would love to slowly develop this idea as i find it cute and very comforting, very wintery and cozy vibes! a cool and slow writing beside the heavy series im writing for now!
hybrid oc is a concept i wanted to explore, so why not do it with this cute story!
and kindergarten teacher Jimin….yummy
i would love to hear about your opinion! happy reading!! 🫶🏻🫶🏻
Soft, soft pattern of a multitude of little droplets fell to the floor. The floor appeared as a mirror, countless of circular poddles decorating the driveways.
Everyone covered with an umbrella, the humid and heavy air too much to take for now. The heavy grey filter made it difficult to stare into a great distance.
The mountains were covered in a cloud of gloom, the highest parts invisible to the naked eye.
The dusk smell of rain was present in every breath you could take. The distant sound of wheels screeching on the driveway from the amount of water kept you grounded. Gave you information.
You couldn't see anything around you, a blanket of brown color appeared everywhere you looked.
You couldn't remember his face, not once did he look at you. He walked with a speed that made you dizzy, a little unstable on your feet.
He didn't even say goodbye.
You could only remember his smell, the deep red color of the sweater he wore today.
You couldn't even remember how you got here. You felt something soft below you. At least you had somewhere to find some warmth in.
It wasn't even the coldest season of the year, but you could feel every bit of freeze in your bones.
You felt your hair raise in goosebumps, a tremble that shook you from head to toe, trying to keep you warm even for a second.
You looked around you, nothing.
Brown was all you could see, the chaos outside all you could hear.
All of the sounds seemed to mix in your ears. You could hear a distant high pitched chirp, above you. The batting of wings, taking flight somewhere.
The low rumble of engines, passing beside you, a little too close for your comfort.
You feared the worst, when all these cars drove past you. If you weren't careful enough, you could meet a very hard fate in here.
But even if you tried, you couldn't reach above. You couldn't make it out.
You broke in cries, the sound of cars passing now being unbearable to you. Some claxons going off on their way.
You looked around you again and again, your body circling itself, searching for an escape.
Your cries picked up volume, eager to cover the horrid sound with your voice. Every time you opened your mouth, a louder cry came. The rumbles shaking the ground you were on.
You cried again, and again. You never stopped turning. When you looked above, you could only see gray.
A totally covered sky by the heaviest clouds, softly and soundly, landing droplets on your face.
You shivered at the touch, and it only made it harder for you. Too much to handle.
Your cries never stopped, not once. Shaking in your place, trying to push at the walls, trying to escape.
But nothing happened, so the only thing you could do was cry, and cry.
You were beginning to feel tired, cornering yourself, searching for any warmth, even if you didn't stop crying.
You looked around again, hoping what you saw would be different. A dumb hope you realized.
You couldn't take it anymore, you had to do something. The sound of cars was incessant, the sound making the ground shake.
You needed to do something.
You tried to jump, as high as you could, hoping to make it out. Your soft pushed at the brown walls making everything tumble for a second, and then nothing.
You were back to square one.
So you tried again.
And again.
You cried and cried, every yell scratching your throat a bit rougher than last time.
You jumped again, pushing away these walls. It tumbled once again, but still in its own place, it didn't move.
So you cornered yourself again, running towards the wall, pushing it again with all your might.
And when you thought everything was lost, the soft tumble suddenly met the other side.
The walls now on your feet, a clear view of the world now in front of you. The road was just beside you.
The ground was wet, making the ground soft to the touch.
Everything you could see was lights, approaching you at great speed only to keep passing by your side.
And you could swore every time, that they would collide with you.
You looked around, still inside, cornering yourself to the cardboard. You should have stopped trying before, now you were clear to the sight.
For someone to take you, to attack you, and even worst, to leave you here.
You felt the trembles again inside you, shaking your whole body, your head wobbling side to side. Your arms pushing against the ground, trying to find stability on something.
Your cries subdided for a while, when you were too busy fearing for your life. But they came out like instincts, unstoppable and loud.
You thanked above for the sudden silence around you. It seemed like everything stopped for a second, giving you an opportunity to try and catch your breath.
But when you saw those bright lights again, you hid, again. Your body on a corner, your cries colliding directly with the walls.
A sudden screeching peaked your interest.
Your ears perked up at the sound of voices, trying to make out what they said.
"…just a second"
Was the only thing you recognized, your ears rotating on themselves, trying to find the origin of that voice.
A soft patter of feet on the ground followed that sound. You wanted to scream, to scape, to tear everything down. But the only thing your body did was shiver once again, your cries coming out ragged, your throat growing tighter.
And for the last time, you looked up.
A large shadow overcoming your vision, gray sky behind it.
You could make out soft red cheeks, and long blonde hair, peeking at you from above.
You didn't stop voicing your pain, the man above you letting out a soft coo.
"It's okay…it's okay"
helloo helooo hehehe. I had this story in my mind for the past days, and I couldn’t get it out of my head. is meant to be an easy one, comforting cute and very lovely.
this post is supposed to be a teaser! i wrote this as a ‘prologue’ but, i wanted to post it and maybe get excited together if you like the story!
you met me at a very twilight core moment of my life
i would love to slowly develop this idea as i find it cute and very comforting, very wintery and cozy vibes! a cool and slow writing beside the heavy series im writing for now!
hybrid oc is a concept i wanted to explore, so why not do it with this cute story!
and kindergarten teacher Jimin….yummy
i would love to hear about your opinion! happy reading!! 🫶🏻🫶🏻
catch me #boredmaxxing because I’ve been feeling the effects of going online way too much my ideas for stories are slowly withering away i hate algorithms i hate tiktok imma buy a flip phone im going craaaazy
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff, a bit of angst, kisses and kisses muah. Trauma mentioning, dismorphia, some miscommunication (not a lot) and oc is kind of in her thoughts this one but she really tries not to lmao
author's note; hey girlies!!! sorry for the late update. Had to dig real deepp in my smooth brain to come up with some of the dialogue, but its already here heheheh, flirty jk is back yes yes ahshahha They slowly but surely work it out, dont panic, even if it may take some more chapters. I would love to hear your thoughts on the fic, i would really appreciate it. Love you!!!
ALSO!! MOODBOARD HERE FOR THIS CHAPTER :D
You breathed slowly, in and out of your nose, a tranquil sensation he could feel even beside you.
He found sleep in the same position for the whole night, even if his neck was hurting from the awkward pose.
You still hanged on to his hoodie, your small fist heavy on his torso. But he didn't dare to move. Yesterday was such a heavy weight on you, you were exhausted. He didn't dare to disturb your sleep even for a second. So he woke up in the same spot, your hand now on top of his abdomen.
He couldn't wrap his head around on what you could have gone through psychologically yesterday. But one thing he knew, and felt through the whole night, was a bashing guilt that stayed unmoving in his chest.
He was the one to start it all, after all. He was the one to shout at you, to make you so scared you expected a hit. And get you out of there, of his apartment, away from safety. He was the one that put you in that dirty spot, filled with leaves and dirt, in the freezing cold for what he felt was an eternity.
He tried with all his might to go easy on himself, to find some rationality, some kind of sense, or an excuse. But there was none. None that he could hang on to. So he just faced it. That looked like rumination, not being able to fall asleep, even if it was next to you, for a couple of hours.
He invested them in looking at you. At your peaceful state, your soft skin. They way you sometimes muttered something in your sleep, the way you hang onto him stronger for some seconds before releasing him slightly.
He wished this wasn't the first time he felt so intimate with you. At least that's how it felt to have you sleep right beside him. He wished for a better moment, for maybe a night where he took you out, and you would kiss him good night with a smile.
Maybe, in a parallel universe, this was easier.
But his universe was now sleeping beside him. Every reason of what he did every day belonged to you. To this strange girl that suddenly popped up in his life, and now was the sole reason he did what he did.
And it seemed like you were slowly waking up, as if you heard his thoughts. You blinked slowly, your breathing picking up a faster pace, and when your face looked up to find him there, your heart calmed down.
He only stared softly at you, a bit of a smile on his face at your sleepy eyes.
"Hi" he whispered, your eyes closing once again for a second before you let your head fall on bed again.
You stretched your limbs slightly, a small yawn coming out of you. And even if the timing wasn't right, he couldn't restrain the small smile that formed in his lips, you looked adorable.
You sat on the bed, your eyes still trying to blink off the sleep from you.
"Slept good?" You nodded, better that you had in years, you thought, your squinted eyes now looking at him.
He frowned, sitting up too beside you, the back of his hand resting on your forehead, a worried look on him.
"Do you feel bad? A headache? Fever?" His deep voice, the one that was fresh off the morning, made you frown and shook your head, confused.
"You're squinting really hard" he explained, making you chuckle lightly.
"I can't see shit without my glasses" you explained, your voice a little deep too.
"Oh, of course" he chuckled, suddenly embarrassed at his utterly worried actions.
He stood up in search of your glasses, the excuse of looking around the bedroom one he took to admire your bed head. Either way you couldn't see where he was looking, so you waited for him to get back.
He gave you your glasses, your hand coming up to take them from his hands, but you didn't get right the distance, your hand grabbing for something that was a bit far, making the both of you laugh.
"Let me" he mumbled, his bent body cackling open your glasses, slowly putting them on your nose bridge and ears with ease. You blinked slowly, his face now in HD. Your eyes went almost instinctively to his. They looked nice in this light, a small shimmer in them.
His side smile decorated his face greatly, a charming smile that still could pull you to him, even if there were a hindered of unanswered questions from yesterday.
"I'm gonna make breakfast" he assured, now standing tall, and when you nodded he turned, ready to get everything prepared.
You sighed, now alone. You could still feel the heavy load on your heart, and the ache on your throat. You didn't know when the symptoms of a cold began, and when symptoms of an emotional breakdown finished.
Your headache vanished overnight, thank god. Now you were just overly soft and sensitive. You recalled these days with dismissal, you didn't like how you behaved whenever you relived everything that you tried so hard to let behind.
But you couldn't avoid it either way. Your trip to the bathroom was a short one, walking next to the kitchen. All you saw was his back to you, his hands preparing coffee and toasts for the two of you. You didn't even think, walking to him and stopping at his side, close to him. You needed something.
He turned when he noticed you, his head turning to you, watching the top of your head at his side. He smiled softly, and stiffed a little at your sudden proximity.
Not because he didn't like it, he just wasn't ready to feel you that close after everything that happened.
"Here's your coffee" he mumbled, passing your mug to you, your hands coming up at the hot mug and leaning into him, your head at level with his chest. He only chuckled, his arm naturally coming around you, caressing your arm slowly.
He waited for the pieces of bread to come out toasted, preparing everything in a plate and bringing it to the table. You just kept following him. And when he finally sat down, you sat just beside him, the chairs almost touching.
He didn't mind your closeness at all. He could see yesterday had left a mark on you. So if he had to stay glued to you for the morning, he would. You ate your breakfast slowly, looking absolutely adorable while munching on your toast. Even if you stained your lower lip with a bit of mermelade, he just stared at you with a teasing smile.
"Thanks" you smiled at him when you finished, he only nodded, and went to the kitchen to start cleaning the pots and dishes, and of course, you followed him. The two of you following into a rhythm on the sink, one cleaning and the other one drying.
You bit your lip when the two of you finished, regaining a bit of your mind and letting him some space, walking to the couch slowly. He watched you walk there, and followed your steps. Only for you to stop and turn to him. Your puppy eyes looking up at him, making it impossible for him to ignore you.
You didn't even have to say anything, neither did he. The two of you just sat on the sofa, your figure sitting awkwardly just beside him. He took the initiative, taking your legs and holding them across his lap, your head instinctively leaning on his chest.
"Can I say something?" His slow voice got to you in a second, your head nodded at his question. You knew he wanted to talk about yesterday, and you had no problem being honest.
"I'm sorry for everything" he sighed slowly, his hand now on your head, grazing his fingers between your locks.
"I acted with rage, and it messed everything up" you decided to stay quiet, you knew he had to let all of his worries go through his words.
"I hate that I put you in that place" he breathed in, "hate that….that you expected me to hit you" those last words were harder for him to speak.
You shook your head quickly, gaining his attention, looking down at you, waiting patiently.
"I reacted but…my brain was expecting someone else" you whispered, leaving his mind blank for a second. It was obvious you had to experience something along the lines for you to get defensive. But he thought you were mad at him, afraid of him.
"But…i hate that you felt the need to react like that, you know?" He spoke softly, his words never accusatory. But you just shrugged.
"I wish that I didn't expect it too" those words made him understand everything. You didn't do it on purpose, it was just a reflex for you. As sad as that sounded.
He could only nod, his hands still held your head, his fingers going up and down in your scalp.
"Either way, what Taehyung did to you wasn't fair" you chuckled slightly, playing with your hands on your lap.
"I try to not get mad at myself for being forgiving" you sighed slowly "he was the one with bad intentions, just like the first time we met" it saddened you, how he manipulated you.
How he played with you to get you against Jungkook. How he got you to try on clothes that apparently were connected to the ones in the attic, based on Jungkook's reaction. If you knew that, you wouldn't have dared to do such thing. To touch something precious for him.
"I remember the first time i was up there" your soft voice made him look at you again, his eyes unwavering. "I didn't touch anything" your confession made him gulp, his other hand coming up to graze your leg.
"I kept thinking…these things, someone had cherished so much to keep them there. Someone must have loved all of these" you nodded, remembering all the personal stuff that you found on those boxes. There were deeply personal things, memories, cherished moments.
"I only took that book, it was left on a corner of the room, so i thought it didn't have much relation to the other things" your experience up there made him understand. You actually didn't look through the stuff like he imagined. You didn't even rummage on the boxes. You kept respect for it, and he appreciated that immensely.
"I didn't know those dresses were that important to you. He said they were from his sister" He bit on his tongue at that. He was still unclear of what exactly unfolded yesterday. But he could get an idea with what you were confessing to him now, and the fuckass flowers he threw out yesterday.
"I'm sorry for trying on the dresses" he shook his head, muttering a 'no' as fast as he heard those words come out of you.
"You're not at fault Y/N, of anything actually. It was us that carry the fault, even if I hate that I inflicted as much pain on you as Taehyung." His words were spat with madness, his brain still going over yesterdays memory.
"Yesterday…" He followed, his eyes spacing out in front of him, searching for the right words.
"I didn't kick you out" you sighed slowly, your breath a bit ragged at the heavy conversation. "I was trying to keep you away from him, from me, from my reaction" you nodded slowly, your cheek grazing on his chest slightly.
"But I never stopped to think where you would go" He reasoned. "I searched for you on the lobby, on the stairs, on the rooftop. I didn't expect you to leave the building" You bit your lip, understanding his point of view. You just panicked, and left there. You didn't even realize where you were going until you saw those two big white lights in front of you.
"I didn't even think" your thumbs couldn't stop playing with each other. "I only realized i was outside when i saw that car following me" your sincere words made his heart wrench, his hand coming up to yours, holding onto your fingers that made you look at him.
"That was Jimin" he whispered slowly, your face frowning at his words.
"What?"
"That car. It was Jimin. I called him for help on finding you" he explained, leaving you feeling dumb. You actually ran from him, hid for hours in panic because you thought that was one of the bad guys. You blinked slowly, your eyes flying everywhere, trying to make sense.
"Don't feel bad, Y/N. You made the right thing." That left a bittersweet taste on your mouth. "But i can't handle leaving you alone again" he sincered.
"You shouldn't have had to face that alone" you only hanged on his fingers with your hand, he kept playing with yours absentmindedly. "Im the one who should protect you, Y/N, not yourself" he took the blame.
For everything that unfolded yesterday. And even if he was right, you still felt weird. Not because he should have done things differently — he definitely should have —, you still felt in panic after his behavior.
You couldn't actually deflect any of this, even if things went differently, the truth was that it was the past. And the only thing you could do right now was to face it.
"That's nothing new for me" you giggled, hoping to make this lighter. It was getting really serious real fast, and you always found it uncomfortable for you. You looked up at him, expecting to see his laugh. But he was serious, really serious. So serious that made your smile falter and fall down slowly.
"Im not joking, Y/N" you bit your lip slowly, a sudden look of guilt on your face. "I wont let anything bad happen to you".
His words sounded like a promise. A very serious one at that. And you couldn't even respond, your eyes looking at him, trying to find some insincerity on his words. But nothing. He wasn't playing around.
He only sighed, his lips finding the crown of your head before you could realize it. His eyes closed for a second, regaining his crumbling composure.
"That's-" he cut his words abruptly, unsure of his next words. He wanted to tell you. He wanted to let you know that the thought of you being trapped here was the root of all of his insecurity.
The root for pulling you away. For not being sure of what he was doing, where he was getting himself in. But he stopped.
You didn't want to force anything out of him. He didn't with you, so it was only fair. You only waited for his voice to sound again, for his words to send you in a spiral again.
"I promise that-.." he cleared his voice, "whenever i get mad, I'll walk away" you leaned on his chest again, your eyes closing for a moment, your mind still ten years ago.
He didn't expect a response from you, he never did. He waited, and would wait for a hundred years if he had to. Your hand on his cheek was what pulled his face to yours, your eyes now locked with his. You were asking for permission, for a green light. You couldn't take chances, not now, when you bared yourself to him. You needed something, anything. And when his eyes lowered to your lips, that's when you felt it. The lifting of a barrier.
You only got a little closer to him, your eyes falling close at his proximity. His hand on your lower back was warmer now, had more presence on you. And he took the lead, he knew you needed it. His soft lips in yours, slowly.
A swift peck that couldn't last more than five seconds, but was quick to free your mind of the utmost worry and insecurity. About him, and about you.
He was the one to pull back, his hand reaching up to your head again. Your head now back again on his chest, your mind finding comfort on his soft touches, and the beating of his heart right beside you.
The two of you were deeply comfortable, the two of you sat together, fitting like two small pieces of a puzzle.
Two clouds forming one on a cloudy day, ready to pour down. The silence between you and the soft pad of his fingers made you fall asleep again. Body on him, a security you were confident he would give you.
Time passed, you were still perched up against him, your sleepy head against him. He took out his phone, checking on the members.
He was lucky some of the documents he had to overlook were available for him to look in his phone. He spent almost all of the time on his phone, reading and reading until his eyes were itchy.
He dropped in by his side, yawning for a second before looking at you again. You were still dead asleep on him, your body breathing slowly. He didn't want to wake you up, just like this morning.
He felt it slowly. At first it was his leg, a numb feeling on it. Then his back, a small tingling on his lower back and butt. Did his butt fall asleep too? His arm, just behind you, hurting too at the weird positioning.
And at last, his stomach. A low grumble echoing on the walls of his living room. He sighed, the hungriness taking place low on his abdomen, aching for something to eat, to fill his empty stomach. He looked at you again. Nothing would happen if he moved right?
He tried, his hands trying to get your legs to move, using the force on his arms to pick you up on the sofa. But you didn't budge, his tries futile.
He noticed your hand, gripping his hoodie with such a force he was sure you would actually tear it. His hand came to yours, trying to separate your fingers slowly. But just when he got all your fingers away from the fabric, they somehow came back harder. He sighed, exasperated.
"You're unbelievable" you only gripped harder.
You were dead asleep to move, but still had the force of the whole world to grip onto him. He realized, though, that you weren't trying to get him trapped here. You were just trying to find grounding in him, a sense of security by your side.
"..Okay" he nodded slowly "I'll stay" he bit his lip, looking around. And almost jumped in joy when he found a bag of chips just below the coffee table, on the little shelf there. He smiled triumphantly, bending a bit to take it and start munching on them.
He took his phone out again.
He couldn't quite understand why you were so clingy. No, clingy wasn't the right word.
You were just adhered to him, cutely at that. But it was making things a bit difficult. He didn't even know when you were going to wake up. So he took out his phone again, searching through his call list until getting to your favorite person.
"Hi Yuna"
"Hey, what's up"
"Um, Y/N… she's like glued to me" he didn't even know how to word all of this.
"What?" she laughed, not understanding.
"Yesterday, things happened and…she's asleep, but he wont let go of me."
"What happened?" her tone changed, she instantly knew something bad happened for you to react like this.
"It's- It's difficult" It wasn't, it was overly easy. But he was ashamed, he didn't want Yuna to know how absolutely deranged he behaved yesterday.
"Send me a car, right now" Her sharp tone didn't leave no discussion.
"Done" he nodded, his hands messaging his contact.
He waited patiently for her, his hands never stopping the soft stroking he made on your skin, on your hair. His eyes locked on your face, or disassociated in front of him.
Her soft knocks on the door alerted him, he needed to get up to open the door. And he was faced, once again, with the dilemma. Should he wake you up? Should he just stay there for eternity until you woke up? Or should he just pick you up?
Thousands of questions battled in his mind. And in one last chance, he tried to get you off of him. But you were strong, even in your sleep. And at the protest coming from you throat, a small too sad whine, he couldn't do anything but pick you up slowly, carrying you bridal style to the door.
Once he opened, Yuna lifted her face, a surprised expression when he saw you curled up on him, his strong arms holding you to open the door, and walking back to the sofa, sitting down with you, as you were.
"God she's out" Yuna whispered, her eyes still fixed on you while dropping her bag on the table beside the main door.
"I tried to untangle her but, she's so stubborn" he explained, in a whisper too, careful not to wake you up.
"I need a big pillow"
"The second door on the right" he was quick to respond. Yuna took the big and long pillow from Jungkook's bedroom. He noticed the manly smell on the fabric, that would help you.
She came back, her arms around the pillow and getting closer to the two of you.
"Lay her down on the couch" he frowned, suspicious of her method, but still following her command.
He was careful to lay you out on the couch, a fetal position that still left you gripping his clothes.
"See, she won't let go" Yuna shook her head, coming closer to you, and Jungkook had to blink back a couple of times at the speed of her arms.
In a second, she had you hugging onto the pillow, and with a pressure on the inside of your wrist, your fingers let go, her hand making your grip the pillow instantly.
"That's it" she whispered, a proud look she reserved for you, because when she turned to Jungkook, she wanted to know what the hell happened.
He only stood there, amazed at her technique, and even tried pulsing his own wrist to see if it would work.
"Psst, you owe me an explanation" she whispered again, and walked to the kitchen, hearing his footsteps behind her.
She didn't even need to say anything, for Jungkook to start spitting everything. And Yuna's face only worried exponentially at everything he narrated.
"It's all my fault, I shouldn't have acted that way" she only sighed, shaking her head.
"I won't reproach you for the obvious" she explained, running her hand through her hair and looking at you again from the distance of the kitchen.
"She used to do this when we were younger" her soft words caught all of Jungkook's attention. He wanted to know everything. "She just chose a person, and clung to them all day" a smile started appearing in her face "it was mostly me".
Jungkook nodded, following every word she said.
"I-is she okay? I mean-"
"She is. Tomorrow she'll be embarrassed. She will apologize, don't let her" she made sure her strong gaze left no doubt in the man in front of her.
"Yeah" he nodded, searching for the better words. "But how did it happen? I mean"
Yuna sighed "work with me here" she began.
"Imagine you have cards in your brain, each one a memory"
"Mhm"
"They're in chronic order, the last ones in front, the older ones at the back"
"Mhm"
"The card she kept with that specific memory, is now at the front. "
"Okay.."
"She's kind of reliving it, in the present"
"Oh"
"Her mind is there, in the past, but she's coping now, with what she has around" her words came out simple for her, but somehow a bit more complicated for him.
"It used to be me, and now it's you"
Jungkook could only nod at her information, too valuable and rich to question it.
"But..what did she go through that made her.." he tried to ask, something around the subject to actually get to know what was the exact reason you reacted that way.
"That's not my story to tell" she smiled softly, her eyes compassionate to those of his.
"Anyways, I brought the dress, and everything we'll need for tomorrow" she pointed at the bag on the counter, lifting Jungkook out of his daze, nodding along.
"Yeah, I'll keep it. Tomorrow at three pm, just so we have time for everything before heading out." He reminded her, Yuna nodding along.
"She'll be fine by tomorrow, don't stress about it." She already headed out for the door, not before coming to you and planting a kiss to your head.
"One last thing" he said, making Yuna turn and face him.
"Do I wake her up for dinner? Should she eat something or what do I do?" His questions may seem dumb to another person, but he was just so baffled and confused on how to act that he needed an answer to the most basic question.
"Just let her sleep, she'll be fine. And relax" she giggled, a hand on his shoulder placing a small pat, and turning to the elevator.
"Thanks Yuna, good night" he kindly said, turning to see you now curled up on the couch, a peaceful expression on you. He let out all the breath he was holding, and tried to go on about his day without checking on you every five minutes.
Night finally came, he fixed herself some fast dinner. You were still out like a light.
He made sure to get through his workload as fast as he could, his eyes scanning documents and making calls on his office, not lasting too long, he wanted to check up on you.
And when he was ready for bed, he decided that sleeping on his room just wouldn't do. He couldn't let you possibly wake up in the middle of the night alone. He didn't even want to think about your eyes scanning around you and finding no one's in sight.
So with a focused gaze, he brought a big blanket and some pillows to the living room, placing them beside the couch, on the floor.
It was a bit difficult to finally sleep, the floor too hard, the pillow too soft. He made a mental note to buy another couch, one a bit smaller, so if anything like this happen again he wouldn't have to sacrifice his back.
You mumbled slowly, your foggy brain getting used to the rays of sun that came through the curtains. You rubbed your eyes slowly, a small yawn coming through you. Your mind was quieter today, the hours of sleep helped you navigate all of this.
Your brain recalled yesterday, the conversation with Jungkook and, at the lack of any memories, you supposed you slept all your way through the day. A sudden wave of embarrassment swallowed you, you've done it again.
You did it a couple of times with Yuna. When the feeling was too much to handle, and the memories to hard to keep away, your mind decided that it was best to seek someone to ground you, something to hold onto. And yesterday it was Jungkook.
A low grumble came out of you, turning on the couch to stand up, but then you saw him. You froze in your place, your eyes running down his body on the floor, sleeping right beside you.
He slept on his side, his strong arm and flat palm on the pillow, the blanket in his mid waist. His hair fell softly against the pillow, a serene expression on his face. You stayed watching him for a couple of seconds, trying to figure out why was he here.
Did he sleep beside you for your comfort? For you not to wake up alone? You bit your lip at the thought, the warmth of him spreading slowly through your chest, a gentle reminder that he was sleeping on the floor for your safety.
You stood there, taking your sweet time watching him. How his chest went up and down slowly and his brows slowly crunched up. The need to go to the bathroom made you stand, carefully to not wake him.
You put one foot between the couch and his waist, your arms out trying to gain composure. And with a swift move, you put the other foot on his other side, ready to walk away.
But a handful grip on your ankle made you lose all of your balance, a small yelp coming from you, and when you least expected it your body went down to his.
He noticed right away, his arms softening your fall, your body laid on your side, his in front of you.
"Sorry, reflexes" his deep voice explained, you were still confused about whatever happened in just two seconds.
You looked at him, nodding at his words, noticing the small distance between you and him. You instinctively moved back, your lower back hitting the table leg, spurting a yelp and a surprised noise out of him.
"Carefu-"
And if things couldn't go worse, the cup of water that was sitting peacefully on the table fell down, wetting your hoodie and part of your waist.
"Oh, shit" you sighed, the cold water in contact with you skin, closing your eyes at the cold feeling.
"Oh god" the surprise on his voice at the sudden series of events didn't go unnoticed, your face scrunched up, looking for the glass in between your bodies.
You sighed, defeated, and looked at him again, a laugh he tried to retrain visible on his face.
"It's cold!" You laughed, the two of you exploding in a fit of laughter.
"Not that bad" he shook his head, and you just laid there, too overwhelmed by what just happened, too stunned by his body so close to yours again, after a few days.
Silence took upon the two of you, a battle of looks and shadows that lasted at least some good two minuets.
"Listen, yesterday I-" you tried.
"Don't you dare say sorry" his words sounded final, to your surprise. You actually wasn't that much of a handful?
You only sighed, nodding at him and fixing your eyes on the mess of piercings on his lips.
"Go wash up, I'll make breakfast."
"No! I want to do it" you raised a bit your voice, a hesitant tone he didn't grasp.
"It's okay, I can take care of it" he nodded, but you shook your head.
"No, really, I want to make pancakes" you tried again. You wanted to make breakfast, at least for a bit of a 'sorry' or 'thank you' for yesterday.
"I can make pancakes too" he raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his lips.
"You can't, I have a secret recipe" he only smirked at that, nodding slowly, a sketchy but playful look on his face.
"I'm sure you do" he nodded along, your eyes still on him, unmoving. You seemed static, lost in thought, but having him so close was almost leaving you paralyzed, mixing with the clinginess you were sure you put him through yesterday. You were just a mess of thoughts.
"Go clean up, I'll make some coffee" he whispered, too cautious to cut the tenseness too abruptly. And you only nodded, late at that, and got up in two seconds heading to the bathroom.
You made a great effort to not look to close in the mirror. Helping yourself with the dim light from the sun to illuminate the room.
You helped yourself with a quick shower, relaxing for a bit under the hot stream of water above you. You felt relieved, a bit lighter than the last couple of days.
You were grateful he didn't act awkward or uncomfortable noting the past days and your volatile behavior. You were sure Yuna had something to do with how he behaved, maybe he called her to know what to do, or maybe he tried to make this as easy as possible.
Either way, you were grateful for how comfortable you two woke up this morning, heading to the kitchen with an easy smile and fresh feeling after the shower.
He smelt you before seeing you, even if that sounded weird. Your bath products sweet to the air, almost too sweet. But he couldn't help the addicting feeling it imposed in him. It was a mix of vanilla, strawberry and something else he couldn't quite decipher yet, but he loved the soft smell it left on your hair and clothes.
You easily stood beside him, taking all of the ingredients before he excused himself to go shower too. He didn't have the chance to do so yesterday, so he spent some short ten minutes in the shower before coming back again.
"You can't look" you reminded him of your secret recipe, your back to him listening to the sound his shoes made on the floor.
"Oh, really? But I'm so curious" he was on your back in two seconds, playfully moving his head from side to side trying to see what you added to your batter in the counter, even if he was more than capable to simply see above you.
"Stop! It's a secret" you retorted, a chuckle coming from him making the hair in your nape stand up.
"But I wanna know"
"Jungkook" you protested, leaving what you were doing to turn to him, your hands coming up to his eyes, trying to cover his vision, making him laugh cutely.
"Okay, okay" he shook his head and turned his back to you, a triumphant smile on you while he stood beside you, body still turned.
You continued your work on your recipe, mixing ingredients that you had to leave a mystery for him. It was your own creation, you had to be careful.
Your movements were fast, still not sure he wouldn't look. When you were ready to call on him that he didn't have to look away anymore, his words were faster.
"About the story…of how we met" his words were careful, afraid he would dig up old wounds, remembering the rough conversation the two of you had.
You nodded, ready to have the conversation. You just wanted to leave it behind, all of that. The both of you already talked, shared your experiences, your feelings. There was no more room for understanding, only stepping forward.
"Mhm" your soft hum gave him a green light.
"I let you choose whatever you want" you raised your eyebrows.
"Is that another way to make me the one responsible of making up the whole story?" You chuckled, turning to him. You saw the smile on his side profile, and he dared to move his eyes to you smoothly, a charming side eye.
"Maybe" he shrugged, making you laugh, concentrating back on the breakfast.
"Okay um…" you thought for a bit about a story, one that could work. "An ice cream shop! You were there for some ice cream, and I was the server. And you fell madly in love with me" you explained as if it was the easiest and simpler thing.
He chuckled at that, now he was the one watching you. Assuming that because you were already spreading the batter in the pan, you would have no problem of him looking.
"Cute, but not credible" you frowned, looking at him. "I don't go to ice cream shops, love" his nickname made your heart jump for a second.
"Then.." you sighed, looking up and trying to think of something new. He bent forward, his forearms resting on the counter, looking directly at your pensive face.
"An amusement park! I was the one checking the rides, and you were on a rollercoaster" a wide smile began forming in his face. "I was checking the seatbelts, and when you saw me, you fell deeply madly in love.."
"Why am I the one falling in love with you?" His emphasis in the word 'you' made you turn to him, a raised brow at him.
"It has to be credible" you explained as if it was the most obvious thing, a mischievous smile on your face. He only bit your lip at your sultry eyes, nodding slowly at your little playful jab.
"Then you're wrong, I don't go on rollercoasters"
"Ugh" you protested, an exhasparated loud sigh that made his smile even wider. "Then…a bar? A pub?"
That made him nod.
"Sounds credible to me" you tsked, shaking your head.
"Credible for a mafia capo huh?"
"Mhmh" he helped you taking the pancakes out of the pan, while you poured a bit more batter in.
"Funny how I don't see you that bad at all" you shrugged, a question that made him think a bit more about all of this.
"Because I don't bring all that stuff here" he responded simply, his eyes on you while you stared dumbly into the pan.
"Also..Namjoon told me about the rankings and stuff" that made him frown, listening focused now on you entirely. "He told me to picture it like kids, adults and grandparents"
He nodded with a smile "yeah, that analogy"
"Yeah, and um, I was thinking" you cleared your throat "if we're meeting the fathers we need to look like a couple"
"Yes" he nodded.
"But how do they think we're a couple if I was just delivering pizza" that made him sigh. You were right though, how could that be their mentality?
"They don't actually think that we're together, they have just been trying to get us, one way or another" he explained slowly, now you looked at him, your eyes on him focused on his words.
"I don't get it" he chuckled.
"The saw us with you, if they want something from us they can get it from you, that's the basic thought process. They just…we don't let random people die for this" he tried to find the best words for all of this.
"oh" you couldn't fathom any other reaction than that. At least they were nice enough not to let you die.
"But if they don't think we're a couple…how-"
"The kids don't think we're a couple, but we have dinner with the parents rank, so they can be convinced" that made sense. "They're the ones that have the last say, so it's important for us to sell that, they have power over the 'kids'"
He plated the last pancakes while you turned off the stove. You just nodded to everything he said. It made sense now that he explained it to you. Communication does resolve things, who would have thought?
"So…we're lying to dangerous criminals now?" You asked when the two of you sat side by side, ready to dig in.
"Technically" he nodded.
"Technically?"
"We're acting" he shrugged.
"That's still lying" you chuckled.
"Don't ruin this for me" he laughed, sipping on his cup of coffee while you picked up the fork to finally eat breakfast. But his hand stopped yours, taking in his and stopping your movements.
"What?" You looked at him, confused.
"Pancake tax" you burst out laughing at that.
"What?" He didn't respond.
"I basically cooked everything" he still looked at you, not moving once, waiting for something.
"Hm" you raised your brows.
"So?" You inquired. He just looked at you, turned his face sideways a bit and tapped his cheek.
You stopped your laugh completely, a disbelieving expression on your face. You rolled your eyes when he didn't let go of your hand, your body bending forward to press a small peck on his cheek. He smiled widely now, his hand letting you go and digging in his plate.
"You're unbelievable" you muttered, you looked down at your plate, scared that if you looked up he would notice the shiny red color your cheeks turned to.
The two of you just stuck to eating, you swore even if he tried, he wouldnt be capable. His strong jaw kept munching on the breakfast, his furrowed brows making him look like a mad bunny. You smiled to yourself at the mental comparison, but turned quickly and ate slowly when you noticed he turned to you.
He stood up, stretching his limbs for the day while you still tried to eat breakfast and not get distracted by his sole presence. But he made it really difficult, even more when you felt his chest to your back, his head coming to your plate.
"You're so slooow" he slurred his words, making you laugh.
"Why does it matter to you?" You said, careful of not moving, even an inch, that would get him even closer.
"I wanna do the dishes" he protested, his veiny hands each on one side of you, his arms caging you in in place, and you could only let out a silly and small laugh, noticing your growing pulse.
You could only chew, his eyes scanning the plate while you still ate, feigning normalcy.
"Y/N.." He began, peeking your interest. He bent on your right, his body facing your side profile, one hand of his coming down from the counter. "Im glad you're feeling better today" his sincere words made you turn.
His soft face met you halfway, his big eyes looking at you with what you could feel was the outmost sincerity. You only blinked a few times, your brain wrapping up his words as fast as you could, he was just so close.
His warmth was addicting, his fragrance dizzying. You nodded slowly, noticing how his eyes moved on your face spotting differents parts of it. Your eyes, your hair, your nose, your cheeks, your lips. Everything he could picture for now.
He could feel you closer than ever, too. Even if the two of you made out like crazy a couple of days earlier, it wasnt the same type of closeness. Now it was more intense, intimate he would dare to say.
You were transparent for him, and he wished to soon be it to for you. So he was now left with a new you, one he wanted to appreciate and keep. He took notice of your soft eyes on him, waiting for something. Something he wanted to give you, but couldnt. His own mind playing tricks on him, convincing him that it was easier if you took the lead.
He sighed slowly, shaking his head for a second before coming off from his leaned position, heading towards the kitchen behind you before your arm stopped him, laid out on your side. Stopping him on his tracks, and looking up at him again with the beatiful eyes he couldnt get enough from.
"Kitchen tax" your mischievous smile made him raise his eyebrows. He could see right through you, you wanted to make the smae he did only seconds earlier. So he came back to the earlier place, waiting for your request with a defiant face.
You bit your lip, and pointed at your shoulder. He frowned confused about your request, but he would only obey you in such moment. So he bent down, his head going to your cover shoulder, ready to lay out the softest kiss there. Your arms stopped him, engulfing his neck in a warm hug. He chuckled, his own arms hugging your waist, almost picking you up to his stood up height with the big hug.
"Happy?" he smiled, separating himself when a few seconds passes, and you only nodded shyly. He was so imposing, even if he wasnt that serious. Well, not serious at all. At least with you. He just made it easy for you to find him approachable, funny, charming, hot. Everything.
"Great, now finish breakfast i need to keep going" he laughed, picking up his plate and walking to the faucet.
"You're leaving?" You tried not to sound too sad at that. His back to you before he started cleaning his cutlery.
"I need to pick my suit, yeah" his soft explanaiton made you nod.
"Okay" you actually responded in korean, making him laugh.
"Someday i'll actually test how much korean you know. Sometimes i remember we share the same language" you laughed, standing up and approaching him, a pancake still on your plate. But you were full, and he needed to go. So you just placed the plate in the counter, ready to pick up the pancake and throw it.
"You're not gonna eat it?" He frowned, your body freezing at his words. You would dread it if he started some conversation about your food intake, or calories, or energy. You turned slowly, shaking your head.
"Im full" He could see the hesitation on your words, but he could also see your honesty. And he would choose to believe you, even if he noticed the weird eating patterns lately.
"Then feed me" You laughed, covering your mouth for a second. The raise of your brows made him nod, his hands deep in the water on the faucet.
"Really?" He could only nod while you laughed, your hand taking the small pancake left and putting it in his mouth for him to eat. A exagerated 'mhmmm' coming out of him, making you shake your head.
"Dont know where all that food goes" Your brain was slower than your mouth.
"I need to be fit for unknown dangers, such as you" you chuckled.
"You consider yourself a gymbro?" You bit back your laugh.
"A muscle pig, that's what the guys call me"
"They're right" you shrugged looking at him.
"I could literally bench press you if I wanted" He laughed, his hands deep in the sink, cleaning the plates with an extreme amount of soap.
"No way! You know how much I weigh?" You raised your eyebrows, your hands coming to your waist.
He actually thought before speaking now, suspecting this was a touchy subject for you.
"I don't care, don't test me" he raised his head, his eyes looking you with a defiant feel you actually gave back to him, challenging him.
He shrugged off the soap and water in an instant, his body stomping towards you while you stood there. Too nervous too move, and maybe too turned on with the sudden brute aura he gave off.
"Ah! Wait!" Your upside down giggles made him laugh. You didn't even notice and you were already hanging off of him, your hips on his shoulder and your face directly in front of his ass.
"I told you" he smirked, making his way somewhere you couldn't see.
"I'm not a rag doll! All the blood is going to my head I'm going to implode" you couldn't stop giggling, your hands hitting his leg and back softly for him to get the message.
"It'll be over soon" he laughed, coming into your room and leaving you right in front of the bathroom door. His form crouching for you to finally touch the ground with your feet, and when he came back up, he could only see your red cheeks and giggly expression.
Something tugged in his chest, his heart being pulled thousands of directions, but he could only stand there and watch you with a smile.
"God, don't do that again" you tried to threaten him, but that stupid bunny smile and creased eyes didn't leave you for a second.
"It wasn't that bad" he judged, he could feel the urge to just push you into the wall and devour you like a man starved, filthy images feeling his brain back to back. He had to restrain himself, at least for now.
"Go shower, Yuna'll be here later"
"Yuna?"
"She is going to help you for today's dinner" he assured you, the both of you nodding at each other like stupid.
"Yes daddy" you joked again, making him let out the most exhausted sigh you had ever heard from him.
"Don't piss me off" he smiled, opening the door behind you and guiding you with a hand on your back to get inside.
You stayed giggling while he went back to the kitchen, a soft smile and a semi hard he would need to think of rainbows and magic to finally calm it down.
You took one long shower, washing your hair and shaving your legs. Everything you said you needed to do to look good, you got it down in those minutes below the water.
You got wrapped in your thoughts too, about everything that happened yesterday, and today. If Jungkook came to you and told you he didn't understand why you were so chill today, you wouldn't judge him. You did this almost all of your life. You wondered if your own brain made it up as a defense mechanism.
It wasn't that you didn't take time to heal, but you also designated very precise moments. When you were feeling vulnerable, when you were alone, only then you felt comfortable wallowing on what you felt, and letting it all out. But for now, normalcy was what kept you going.
The rest of the morning passed fairly quickly. You got yourself busy with your own self care routine for the day. Lotion and soft music being your ally for the morning.
You couldn't avoid the judge stare you gave yourself in front of the mirror. Your hands filled with water and soap, trying to clean off the slippery coat of cream on your hands.
You watched yourself again, and tried with all your might to not actually spiral in weird thoughts. You couldn't afford it, not now. You needed to be on your best behavior for today's dinner. You didn't want to come across as insecure or sad to his business partners.
The situation felt surreal for you. Only two month before you were worried with work and struggling to save for uni, and now you were living with a hot mafia boss in a luxury apartment. Not worried about what you needed to save to buy the next groceries. And accompanying him to mafia dinners as if it was the most normal thing to do.
You had to admit you were a bit nervous. You have never been to something like this obviously, your mind taking you back to the conversation you had with Taehyung. It saddened you, really, and disappointed you, how he feigned kindness, how his twisted mind succeeded in making you feel safe with him.
You still didn't know who those dresses belong to. You suppose they're from the same girl that the dresses on the attic you found. Was she a past lover? An old girlfriend? A sister? You couldn't even relate dots, as everything you knew about it came from Taehyung.
"They're from my sister"
He said, but if they were from his sister, why did Jungkook react that way? Was his sister his past relationship? They didn't speak about where she was now. Did she leave? Escape this life? Or did she go missing?
You shook your head at the sudden negative thoughts on your head. For all you knew, with their line of work, anything could have been possible. You tried not to think about it. Today wasn't the day for that.
Yuna rang the bell a bit later, her smiley face and tall frame welcoming you on the door. She stated right away, heading to your room and laying out all of her things. Jungkook left in search of his suit, so there was only you and her at the place.
"Let's start with the hair, then we move onto nails, makeup and dress, what do you think?" You raised an eyebrow, chuckling at her sudden stylist attitude.
"Yeah, sure" she laughed, nodding and walking you to a chair she pulled from the kitchen into the room. "Isn't it better to have a mirror in front of us?"
"Nah, I want it to be a surprise" she laughed, her hands on your shoulders while she prepared the endless irons she brought. Yuna really wanted it to be a surprise, actually. And the fact of not planting a mirror in front of you for hours on end was actually the best option right now. Yuna knew you almost better than you knew yourself, and her psychology degree actually made her even better at handling these symptoms of yours.
If anything, Yuna was the chic-est girl you have ever met. She knew all about make up, clothes, hair styles, nails, everything. And you admired her for it, really. She had a sense of beauty and fashion you could only imagine as a long wish for you.
Everything you knew about it were advice she gave your from time to time. The one you found funniest was the tight and loose rule. You shouldn't put two tight pieces on, or two loose ones, loose pants and fit t shirt or loose t shirt and big pants, she explained.
You loved her enthusiasm. And anyone could see from a mile away that she cared a lot about her sense of style, her make up always on point, her finger nails always polished and beautiful.
"How are you doing?" She shook you off your head, her hands brushing your hair slowly. You crossed your legs, and played with the small seam on your pajama pants.
"I'm good, we ate pancakes for breakfast" you explained simply. "I actually fell from the sofa this morning" you chuckled, and tried to stop the sudden laughter that was fighting to get out at the image of Jungkook crushed between you and the floor.
"What's so funny?" She giggled too.
"He- He slept beside the couch and when I tried to get up and go make some coffee, he actually gripped my ankle like a maniac"
"What?" She too didn't hold back her laugh.
"He said it was his reflexes, either way it sent me to the floor in a second" you shrugged, looking straight ahead while Yuna got to work.
"That's hot" you closed your eyes, laughing at her comment. Any time the two of you watched a movie where the male character did something remotely charming, the two of you would mutter 'that's hot'.
It turned into a jab the two of you came back to almost everyday, and almost every time, the two of you were in favor of using.
"And yeah, that's today" you smiled, your eyes looking ahead, but your mind coming back to the memories from this morning.
"I'm glad you two are feeling better baby" she spoke softly, her soft brush untangling your hair from any tangle.
"How are you doing Yuna?" Your question caught her off guard, her hand stopping for a second on your hair at your words.
She, like you, almost lived day to day on autopilot, searching for that time of the day to finally disconnect. So hearing that question from you made her smile, she also missed you. Going home to an empty apartment, having no one to talk about her deepest secrets. You lost her, but she also lost you too.
She was grateful she could spend at least these bits of time with you.
"I'm good. Work is stressful sometimes, but you know I love it" you chuckled, nodding at her words when she came back to brushing your hair.
She worked as a therapist, her days were filled with asking and listening to others people's problems, so she sometimes ended up a bit overwhelmed with it all. That's why she found a little getaway with you, when you lived with her. Your afternoons watching a movie, chatting, or just having a walk made her life and work balance a lot more bearable.
She was in a relationship though, her and her boyfriend almost hitting the four year mark. But she couldn't compare your friendship with him, not in a million years.
She went to work with your hair fairly quickly, her skilled hands making a beautiful slick back hairstyle with a few hairs falling down that framed your face beautifully.
Her dainty hands played with your strands softly, careful not to hurt you, and finishing off your hair in less than an hour.
"What did you make?" Your hand instinctively went up to your head, trying to feel what she made, but you only gained a smack on the back of your hand.
"Ah-"
"It's a surprise" she laughed at your pained whimper, her eyes scanning carefully to make sure everything was good.
"I tried to make a cute hairstyle that represented Korea " she began explaining, cleaning off every brush and pin that she used. "I know you never got to go but, that doesn't mean you haven't earned your heritage" she spoke those words like they were the most simple thing, even if that topic was one you talked to her about countless times.
"I wanted to keep the hair out of your face anyway"
"Is that a compliment?" You smiled.
"Don't let it get to your head" you laughed, turning in your chair to let her do your nails. She picked up all of the things she needed, sprawling the nail file, different nail polish colors paired with a shiny first for the finishing touch.
You were so grateful to spend time with her, speaking of everything and anything with her. A small glimpse of past evenings the two of you spent together not that long ago.
It actually took an hour more, being interrupted in the midst of it by some knocks on your door. Jungkook making sure everything was okay, and informing you he was going to prepare too.
"I want to see, Yuna" you huffed and puffed her hand skillfully brushing softly on the skin of your face.
"Don't scrunch your face, you'll crease the foundation" she bickered, a pout forming on your face you had to quickly hide at her accusatory stare.
"But I'm so curious, we've been here for like three hours" you played with your hands, the endless minutes spent getting dolled up were catching up to you. You were anxious to see yourself, to move, to change the scenery at least for five minutes.
"I know, but let me get you all ready before you see my artwork" her distracted mumble only made you sigh, staying still for her skillful hands. She was really good at this, so you trusted her blindly.
Yuna went with a subtle make up look, the combination of foundation, highlight and blush composing a soft and almost sexy look on you.
Some other knocks on your door made you shake in your chair, the both of you turning to the door.
"Hey, um, we have like forty minutes left until we need to go" his deep voice sounded through the door, his hands coming to the knob ready to open the door, at least slightly.
"Don't!" Yuna shouted "I-it's a surprise" she quickly corrected, giving context to her words before he could open the door completely.
"Okay" he nodded, a small smile forming on his face behind the door, closing the door slowly and turning towards the living room, a growing smile in his face.
"The one thing left is setting it and the dress!" Her excited words made you laugh, nodding and letting her finish whatever she needed in your face before finally standing up.
Her excited body moved to the small bag she packed it in, her smiling face opening it with skill
"I picked up this dress with a lot of love.." she began explaining, your smile too never faltering from your face.
"Mhm"
"And you'll look absolutely beautiful in it."
"I trust you" her words made anticipation grow on you, waiting to see the dress on her hands to finally appreciate what she went on and on about the whole afternoon.
"Close your eyes"
"Oh come on!" You couldn't believe it. She was going to actually make you close your eyes while putting it on?
"Please Y/N! Otherwise all the make up and hair without a mirror will be a waste" her pleading eyes made you raise your eyebrows, impressed by the desperation she wore.
You sighed, shaking your head slightly and finally, nodding with a small smile.
"Okay, you win" you closed your eyes, hearing the happy noise she made, and the rustling of the bag on her hands.
"I need you to undress" you were a bit taken a back at her words.
"Of course" you reasoned, taking off your hoodie and shorts with no hesitation. There was nothing she hadn't seen before.
"Bra too" her voice was now closer to you, you assumed she was standing closer to dress you when you were finished.
"The bra?" She only laughed at your surprised tone.
"Yes, Y/N, it's a dress you wear without a bra. Come on we don't have time"
"Watch out for Jungkook opening that damn door now" you warned her, her giggle being the only response she gave you for now.
You instinctively covered yourself. She saw you in underwear countless of times, not completely naked. So for now, you only followed her instructions. Raising your arms when she asked, and staying put as to not mess the make up with the fabric of the dress.
"It feel so soft" you recognized, the soft fabric caressing your skin slowly. You noticed it was fairly long, and that it fell over you beautifully, even if you didn't see it yet. The only thing you felt was the cold breeze on your back.
"Is it backless?" You raised your eyebrows, eyes still closed, and unbelievable tone on your voice, your hands going to your back to feel it bare.
"Of course! Ugh it looks so good, I'm so good at this" she talked to herself for that last bit, her body now speaking on your back, her hand clasping a somehow difficult brochure on the back of your neck, and then tying the soft strands of fabric on your nape.
"Don't worry about the straps falling, it has a safety pin right on the back" she explained, her voice focused while she made sure she made the most beautiful bow on your back.
She walked in front of you and gasped instantly.
"W-what? Is it bad?" You frowned, your hands going to your legs, arranging the spotless fabric there.
"You are glowing Y/N" her soft tone made your worries fade, a smile forming on your lips at her words.
"Jungkook! Help!" She suddenly shouted, your eyes popping open at her words, confused about what she was doing. She only looked at you with a smirk, waiting for what she expected. A loud bang on the door made the both of you turn, Jungkook's worried eyes searching for you on the room, his body right on the threshold.
But when he saw you, he couldn't believe what he had in front of him. Although the two of you were safe, and everything was a gimmick for him to enter the room, he didn't know if he would recover.
His breath stopped, his heart now beating even faster than before. His strong hand held the doorknob as if it was going to fly away, his eyes blinking slowly at you. A dazed frown on his dolled up face.
He completely forgot everything, his own brain devoid, a mush of nonsense was what now was inside his skull. No brain whatsoever.
He expected to see you. Your oversized clothes, your soft and long hair framing your bare face. He knew you needed to get ready but, he couldn't believe he was watching the same person.
His eyes found yours in a heartbeat, a little gentle smile on your face while you waited. For what? You didn't even know. Maybe something that would confirm you looked decent, that you look good, that you're dressed accordingly for the dinner. Aside from your best friend right beside you, her opinion was biased either way.
But then his eyes went lower, and lower, stopping at the bottom of your long dress, before looking up at you again, repeating that motion for what felt like ages.
Yuna just stood there, a few steps behind you, a mischievous smile on her face seeing Jungkook lose his tracking with her friend in front of him.
His brain cooperated now, gulping back his opened mouth, straightening his back for a second. Fuck, he had to stop staring. He had to say something, anything. But no words formed.
You looked precious. Absolutely gorgeous. Your soft face paired with the beautiful dress that complimented you so good, the fabric enhancing every single curve on you, his eyes following the soft path from your waist to your hips, then your legs, and then again.
You looked like an angel.
"Well?" You asked after a few seconds, biting your lip in your cluelessness. Waiting for that confirmation, but nothing came from his mouth. He was unmoving, and you blushed for a second at the thought of him going speechless at the sight of you.
"Is it that bad?" You raised an eyebrow, straightening again the fabric on your stomach and thighs.
"No…it's-" he gulped again, his eyes fighting to stay on yours. "Distracting" he nodded, trying to convince himself those words were the appropriate ones to say.
"You're all settled!" The loud voice from Yuna broke the awkward moment between the two of you, followed with a clap from her. She came to you, her hand resting on your back, a small supporting gesture that made you look at her and nod.
"Can I look now?" You laughed, her rapidly nodding and leading you to the bathroom mirror.
You were a bit nervous while walking the short distance there. That mirror was the one where you made all of your flaw checks not even three days ago, so your heart began to pick up slowly at the thought of that episode starting all over again.
So you slowly stepped in front of it , your body in perfect alignment to the reflection on the mirror in front of you. Your eyes though, they stayed below you, finding comfort on the spot clean sink. And for a couple of seconds, you regained your courage, breathing in slowly and finally looking up.
All your worries slowly started dissipating when you saw your makeup, slight but fitting. Your hair, pulled back, a few strands falling on your face and at the bun behind your head. Your shoulders were bare, your chest looking great at the 'x' formed by the strands of fabric tied behind your neck.
You followed the soft waves down, watching the soft and almost shining ways of the dress fall on you, hugging your silhouettes in a more than flattering way. You almost didn't recognize the figure standing next to you, but it made you feel happy, contempt, confident. You appreciated the Y/N in front of you now more than ever.
"A bit scandalous don't you think?" You asked Yuna, noticing the backless part of the dress that stopped only a bit above your low back, but she just brushed you off with a smile, guiding you back to the room where Jungkook stayed planted.
"You're a mafia princess now" she joked, a big laugh coming out of you at her occurrence. You giggled nervously, noticing Jungkook a bit more relaxed now, sitting on the couch just right beside the door. His eyes appreciating your every move, watching the dress flow relentlessly with your movements.
And your back, your bare back. That piece of skin alone made him rethink even his existence. He could see every moment you made through the muscles in your back, the infinite line right in the middle that guided his eyes to the very place he could surely call heaven. He was going to lose his mind.
"And for the last touch, the heels" you turned instantly to Yuna at her words, watching her fast hands taking out a pair of one of the most precious shoes you have ever seen. But the most deadly to you.
"Yuna you know i cant walk in heels" Your bare feet approached her, but her hands only sat you down in bed, denying your worries.
"They're not that high" she kneeled in front of you, clasping the small and tedious buckles with an expertise that left you amazed.
"Okay, um-" you looked down instantly, standing up in your feet and basking in the feeling of the thin sole of the heel on your feet. You stayed focused on the floor, and the small steps that you took to make sure you wouldn't fall on your face.
He caught on it right away, sitting up and walking to you, showing his bent arm for you to take. You looked up at him, his tall frame right beside you completing the scene for Yuna, who watched with a warm smile. You hooked your arm behind his, your hand wrapping up on his surprisingly hard bicep, the touch of it making you blush instantly like a teenager.
"That's it' he mumbled, a smile on his face when you began picking up on the confidence of your walk, walking towards the corridor side by side.
"We should go now, right?" You looked at him in confirmation, a nod from him made you look at Yuna, who handed you the bag she prepared for the look.
"You two look so elegant" she smiled brightly, her eyes still on the work she put on you. "God im so good" that made the both of you laugh together, putting on the small bag and looking at him, waiting for him to take the lead.
"Even with heels you're shorter than my shoulder" he jabbed at you, your brow raised while you looked up at him.
"Is that supposed to be a compliment?"
"Im just stating facts" You squinted your eyes at him, a sudden urge to playfully slap him getting on your hands.
"You look horrible too" you counter parted.
"Thanks baby, i knew you would like my suit" his smug smile made you finally slap him in the chest, a laugh coming from him almost instantly.
"Let's just hope i don't fall on my face" you tried to turn the conversation, but he wouldn't take it.
"If you fall…" he began, his body already outside, you looked down on your feet, trying to find the balance to at least get out the door alone.
"Fall towards me" you looked up, a repressed laugh on your lips.
"Was that flirting?" you took small steps towards him.
"Just physics" he tried to brush off.
"How nice of you" you stepped out, your body now in front of him,
"Just try not staring at my ass when you catch me" your words caught him off guard, but he couldn't deny your cocky attitude turned him on now more than ever. Confidence looked so good in you.
"You're delusional" he tried to sound convincing, but somehow his voice came out restrained, unnatural, and that only made you laugh.
"Bye Yuna! Thank you for everything" you shouted through the door, followed by a quick goodbye from her inside the house.
The two of you made your way down the elevator with a comfortable silence. He couldn't take his eyes off your reflection on the mirror, his eyes slowly tracking down your back over and over again.
"You have a car right? I cant get on the bike now" you didn't even think about it before now, your worried expression making his eyes instantly leave your ass and stare into your eyes. He just smirked at your naive worry.
"I even have a jet, baby"
"You're getting annoying now" his ostentation and over confident attitude playfully making you ha
"Ouch?" he pouted at you.
"You'll get over it" you laughed, brushing off his fake hurt and stepping out the elevator at the lobby, walking to the street, your hand in his arm, and a big black car waiting right at the door.
"An uber? How thoughtful"
"Its a chauffeur, Y/N" his sigh made you laugh.
"Can i rate him on the app though?"
"You're irritating me now"
"I love it" you smiled triumphantly, carefully getting in the back seats of the car, greeting the old man that kept the door opened for you with a smile.
He got on in the back too, the drive a bit longer than thirty minutes. You actually got a serious conversation out of the ride, the two of you agreeing again and again about the story the two of you were to say, how you met, how your relationship progressed, and how you two finally got to date each other.
He saw right through you when the car approached the destination, long gone was the playful Y/N. Now a nervous state took over you, looking through the windows on your side, your hands playing with the soft fabric on your lap. Your mind going over and over on what could go wrong. So many things could go wrong. Maybe they don't like you, maybe you mess up the story. Oh god what would happen if you mess up the story? And if you fall? You could make such a scene, you would want to die right there in the middle of the saloon.
"Y/N" his deep voice filled the space, but you didn't stop thinking. Your eyes still on the window, your hands still nervously picking on the dress.
"Y/N, hey" he tried again, his hands going to yours. That snapped you to reality, your eyes going down to your hands, turning to his bent posture over you.
You collided with his eyes in a second, his brows furrowed, worried, but also, he needed to be sure of all of this. So he took that responsibility from you, wearing a completely sure and confident persona.
"Relax, okay? Its just a dinner" You gulped, nodding slowly at his. Yes, it was just a dinner. A completely normal dinner with your fake boyfriend and dangerous families all around you. Yes, all completely okay.
"Yeah, but-"
"No buts, just stay relaxed. You got this" he reassured you once again, his confirmation convincing you a bit more. He was experienced in this, he surely knows what to do. After all you were his girlfriend. You were sure they wouldn't mind if you were a bit nervous.
Those thoughts kept you from losing your mind until the car stopped. Jungkook went around and opened the door for you, opening the door to a majestic sight you had to convince yourself it wasn't a dream.
The driveway led to a big mansion, illuminated by bright orange toned lights. A big path of stone leading steadily to a flock of stairs, the door wide open for you just to see a bit inside.
You slowly got out of the car, steady on your feet and thanking him with a soft blush on your face. His hand closing the door behind you and offering his to yours, one you quickly took. His hand felt warm against the chilly night.
It wasn't freezing cold, but the absence of a jacket made you feel the cold air on your bare arms and back.
You couldn't believe the grandiosity in front of you. You tried to take in everything you saw. The beautiful plants that hanged from the windows, the background chatter that came from inside. Everything seemed straight out of a James Bond movie, honestly.
"Beautiful, right?" He asked when he noticed how you looked up all the way you walked from the car to the entrance. You didn't even notice where you were stepping, he made that, careful of your steps for you. You nodded, a soft smile on your face at your surroundings.
"This place is unbelievable" you chuckled, coming back to reality. You went up the stairs carefully, Jungkook never leaving your side, not once. His cologne embraced you incredibly tight, it was the most enticing fragrance you have ever smelt, almost intoxicating.
He led you to the red velvet string attached on the front door, a young and serious man beside it, hands on a tall wooden table. He wore a suit too, his elegant frame noticed the two of you, and quickly offered you a small and curt smile.
"Miss and Mr Jeon" The thick Italian accent made you smile more than you meant to, and also the title he gave to the both of you. Mr Jeon? Cute surname.
"Good night" he smiled and nodded curtly, his sudden charming demeanor making you look up at him and stare for a second. So he actually knew how to act like a gentleman? That was new.
"Welcome, hope you have a great night" the boy smiled brightly, taking the end closest to him and opening the string for you to pass. You nodded and smiled too, leaving the talking to him and walking inside with him. A large corridor and opened double door waiting for you at the end.
You thanked for the warmth inside the building that actually allowed you to wear this dress without freezing to death. He followed your step, even if the speed of your walk sometimes became uneven, when the insecurity of the feels made you rethink your whole posture. Either way, you looked completely fine to him. Even if you faltered, your body language only spoke confidence and security, even he was surprised.
"I look good right?" You stopped in your tracks, turning to him for the last time, fixing any fold of your dress, touching the fabric on your chest to make sure everything was alright. He was prepared to make fun of it for a bit, tell you you looked hideous. But when he saw the real hesitance on your eyes, he thought twice about it.
"Of course you do" he smiled softly, basking on your beautiful dress once more.
"Do I?" he raised an eyebrow, even if he didn't want to admit it, he too craved something for you. A compliment, a lingering look maybe. You looked up at him, your eyes going to his tie and cracking a smile.
"Wait" you approached him, your body closer now. Your whole arms rested on his chest, your hands fixing his tie carefully. He could feel you on him, the sweet perfume you put on today making him want to sink his nose into your neck and stay there for a while.
He could see the pretty way your hair was styled, the light coat of makeup on you, and how the work on your eyes made your already big eyes look out of his deepest fantasies.
"Aren't you gonna say i look handsome?" you looked up at him without moving, your bodies close, faces closer. You softly smiled at him, your hands slowly coming down his strong chest while your eyes stayed on his.
You could feel the hard surface of his chest, the ridges on his abdomen making your hands feel funny. His sharp intake of breath told you more than any of his words could swear to you.
"You look so handsome, baby" your sultry voice turned his brain to mush, a seductive smile he only saw a couple of times on you. Your eyes though, were a mix of truth and teasing.
He could see you were doing it for the show, but you also couldn't deny you weren't saying the truth. So he smirked, catching on to your game with ease, and to level up the stakes, when the two of you began walking again, his big palm planted on your lower back.
You shivered at his touch, your bare back in complete show for him. He smiled triumphantly, one you eyed suspiciously before entering the big room. His thumb actually moved on your back, caressing your soft skin in a rhythm you got yourself lost in.
The room was enormous, bright chandeliers falling from the ceiling. It was full of people, the chatter now a lot more close. A couple of servers going here and there with trays filled with food and drinks.
The lights low, not too bright, perfect for the ambience tonight. You only followed where he took you, too distracted with the shiny jewelry the women wore, and at the beautiful baroque walls at your sides.
It only screamed ridiculously rich, and an extremely pretty work of art.
Every woman in the room looked effortlessly elegant. Long and short dresses, sparkly and smooth pieces of work in their body. They looked perfect from head to toe, their sense of style one you didn't saw coming.
Jungkook and you walked slowly into the room, and you had to catch yourself a couple of times, your eyes catching on any reflective surface to try and triple check your appearance. You turned your head rather quickly when you found yourself in some of the mirrors.
You knew you looked good, at least that's what the mirror back at home told you. But you were aware that if you caught a bad angle in any surface right now, you wouldn't be able to go through the dinner extremely uncomfortable. So you avoided it altogether, trusting your mind, at least for a bit.
Either way, there was no chance to change or even leave, so you just had to endure it with an amount of fake confidence and see if it transformed in real one.
Only when you began to feel too distracted with your thoughts, a man came with a smile right towards the two of you.
"Jeon! Nice to see you" his cheery and almost too loud voice caught your attention, instinctively stepping a bit closer to Jungkook at the sudden appearance.
"Hey Enzo" He spoke with a smile, the hand that wasn't holding you raising in front of him, a firm shake of hands the both of them shared while you just stood there for the moment.
"And Y/N right?" he raised his brows, his eyes dancing from the man beside you and to you. His chestnut long hair and beard catching your attention. He seemed really kind, so you just followed along.
"Nice to meet you" you raised your hand too, waiting for a handshake, but he was quick to greet you with an almost ghost kiss on your cheek, leaving you confused. You looked at him, lost in the interaction, while he carried on the conversation like nothing.
"Nice to meet you too, you look beautiful" he smiled kindly at you. It wasn't like the sort of comment made with a second intention, it was rather a compliment he was gifting you. Either way, Jungkook hand got a bit rougher on you, gracing to your hip and holding you closer to him. Not in a hard way, but in an act with purpose.
You smiled easily, thanking him for his compliment before Jungkook's words almost made you cough.
"She is" he smiled proudly, smiling down at you and instantly falling into a conversation with the guy. Talking about some things you didn't even bother to hear, a bit stunned about the sudden compliment Jungkook gave you, leaving you a blushing mess for the next five minutes.
Before you knew it, you were greeting more than seven new people. Everyone joining in the conversation, as if Jungkook was a sort of magnet to the people that roamed around here.
You weren't uncomfortable, just feeling a bit awkward for all these unknown faces. Greeting them with a smile and a kiss, that smile never faltering in the half an hour you've been standing here, Jungkook on your side, while he talked and talked.
You only listened to parts of the conversations, talking about trades, deals, ships, and some words you were sure were keywords for something else. Like trees. They talked about trees for five straight minutes. Who did that? But you didn't put much mind into it, just focusing on looking kind and interested, even if you weren't.
"Hi! Im Amelia" another high voice made you turn. What was with them and speaking like they were shouting? You found it funny, in a good way. Now that most of the people had that habit, you kind of began to dig it.
A woman that looked in his early twenties greeted you, making you turn. Jungkook's hand falling a bit on your waist. She was one of the most beautiful woman you have ever seen. Her brunette hair, mixed with a few blonde highlights framed her face and ran wildly at the same time. Her dark eyes welcomed you, and his overall interest in greeting you made you smile.
"Hey, I'm-"
"Y/N, nice to meet you" her giggle reached your ears in an instant, followed by two kisses on your cheeks and a soft hand on your shoulder.
"Your dress is fabulous" her enthusiasm made you smile even brighter, looking down at your dress and laughing softly.
"You look beautiful too" you complimented her back, gaining a big pearly white smile from her.
"Sorry, I'm Enzo's wife" she explained at the slight confusion on your face. "We're so glad you came" she smiled brightly again.
You felt Jungkook sneaking behind you, his hand still on your waist, his head now on your left shoulder.
"Hi Amelia" he greeted normally, a sense of familiarity with the woman in front of you.
"Mind if i steal her for a bit?" She bit her lips, reaching for your arm with warmness. You only turned your head and looked up at Jungkook, his face turning down at you, stealing a breath from your lungs at his proximity.
He looked at you as if asking if you wanted to, and at that, you nodded slightly, careful for Amelia not to notice. He smiled now, a soft smirk on his face while he nodded.
"Yeah, sure" he looked at Amelia, brushing your waist and turning to you again. His eyes on your lips and in a second, stealing a soft peck from your lips, making you blink rapidly, but trying to stay in composure.
This were the people that needed to believe in your relationship, you had to be in your best behavior. So with a smile, you turned to her, letting her to grip your arm softly and guide you wherever she wanted to.
"I know you have to meet all these people but it can be sooo boring" her expressive gestures made you laugh and nod, watching wherever she was taking you.
"Yeah, a bit" you chuckled, her steps taking you to a more relaxed corner of the large room. A couple of couches were arranged in the corner, and a small glass table in the middle of it packed with a few drinks.
Just when you sat on one of them, Amelia turned to the server, taking two champagne flutes from his tray and offering you one of them.
"So, how do you like it?" she drank from her glass, your own hands playing with yours after taking a sip.
"This place is really beautiful, the chandeliers are incredible and-" her laugh made you turn to her, a comfortable laugh getting out of her.
"I meant Jeon, not the room" she explained, still laughing lightly at your answer, making you chuckle at her. You tried to catch up to her incredibly jolly personality.
"Jungkook?" you raised your eyebrow, she nodded like it was the most obvious thing. You giggled, turning to search for him on the crowd, your eyes scanning the room until you found his, already looking at you.
"Yeah, he's great" you smiled, a blush creeping into your cheeks while she waited for more.
"Come on, tell me more" she laughed again. It seemed like she didn't stop laughing for a second. You tried to follow her with mindless giggles, trying to figure out how you should play out this conversation.
"He's really nice, treats me like a princess" you nodded, resorting to the commonest things people say, mixed with your perception of him, reality.
"Really? He does look like a gentleman" Now you were the one to laugh. If she knew how insufferable and annoying your bickering got, she wouldn't laugh so much.
"He is, yeah" you nodded. "How did you meet Enzo?" You tried to shift the conversation. A shift she gladly took, starting with a full story of how they met and how they ended up married that lasted almost half an hour.
When you felt a tap on your knee and you looked up to where it came from, you thanked god for Jungkook to come save you from the vomit of info she was giving you.
"Hey baby!" Your enthusiasm caught him off guard, your body standing up and hugging him for a few seconds. He chuckled, a confused frown taking space in him while he looked at you, trying to figure out what was happening.
"We were talking about my wedding day!" Amelia explained, and that's how Jungkook understood everything, turning to you with a knowing smile and a nod.
"Did you like the story?" He jabbed at you, his tone dragging out the last words, making you smile brightly, a bit fake.
"It was beautiful" you affirmed, your hand coming to his arm and taking hold of him there, gripping with a bit of force in revenge at his cocky comments. He knew where he was leading you when Amelia came to you a while back, he knew she was going to make you grow a headache with that wedding story.
"We're gonna have the appetizers on the back garden-"
"Yeah! Let's go" you turned your smile to Amelia, Enzo now behind her, distracting her from your sudden disappearance.
The two of you turned, beginning your walk to the back side of the house.
"I think im growing a headache" you huffed, taking hold of his arm a little bit more harsher, the feeling of the heels one you didn't want to feel ever again.
"She's nice" he kept looking forward, a small smile on him.
"She is! I know but, im not one to talk much and she's the complete opposite" you explained, a slight frown on your face that only amused him further.
"They say opposites attract"
"That's a lie"
"How are you so sure?" he didn't saw your response coming
"Because you're annoying"
"And yet" he smirked "here you are"
You rushed to speak "Im contractually obligated"
"Did you sign something?" His smirk kept growing by the second
"I signed my life away the day i met you" you shrugged.
"I don't remember that"
"You were probably too busy being annoying"
"In past tense?" he chuckled.
"Don't twist my words" you squinted, playfully shoving his arm, and finally, passing the big threshold to the garden
It was incredibly grand, mile and miles of greenery, trees and little lights illuminating different paths. The area where you would stay for a bit was decorated with different types of flowers, small tall tables where people rested and talked.
Another pair of servers going up and down with different small snacks and drinks. And on your left, a big open bar. An old man, dressed with the most adorable little bow tie and suspenders serving drinks for whoever ordered something.
You were amazed by how prepared everything was. The decoration was spot on, mixing a tone of classy and welcoming vibe that fitted this ridiculously big mansion like a glove.
"Want a drink?" He asked, noticing how your eyes lingered a bit too much on the open bar. You nodded, in search for something to finally hydrate your throat, other than alcohol.
"Please" you giggled, walking side by side to the bar. He loved watching you tonight, you looked like the embodiment of his wildest fantasies. You, with him, and the world of riches he could actually use for something.
He had all this money on the bank, but no reason to use it. He was frugal at first, the sudden big amount of zeros in his name making him loose his mind a bit. Cars, bikes, phones, a house on the coast, presents, a big apartment.
He didn't spend it on trips though, a mix of constant business and no one to go with the reason it didn't even come to his mind.
But there you were, so amazed by the least bit of riches anyone could show. He was mature enough to understand that this life didn't come easy, and not everything was shiny things and multiple properties. He knew that very well.
But your twinkling eyes on the night sky, millions of little lights reflected off of your pupils. He wanted to just give you everything, everything he had for you to take, to do whatever you pleased.
He didn't understand the urge, where it came from. Maybe it was because he finally had someone to share his ridiculous amount of money with, or maybe because he just wanted you to never worry about anything, ever again.
He wanted to become the kind of person who could say yes to every little thing that made your eyes light up.
Money for him was always a tool, a tactic, a reason, blackmail even. He didn't realize money was a vessel too, to make you happy, to see you smile, to see you comfortable.
Not everything could be fixed with money or presents, that he knew. But if money could heal your traumas, he would be broke tomorrow.
"This place is really beautiful" you spoke, absentminded, looking around you while resting on the bar. It was as if you were responding to all of his thoughts, as if a universe's telepathy served your answer in a platter.
He could sign up for three mansions right away, only for you. And he was sure, one day…he wants you to be able to choose where to live. Even if it's on the other side of the world, he would fly to and back everyday just for you to live the way you chose.
"What can I get you?" the server spoke with a smile, catching both of your attention.
"Whisky, neat. And for her…" Jungkook returned his hand to your back, stroking softly while you looked at the man.
"Wine?" he beat you to it with a kind smile.
"No, thank you-" you laughed softly.
"Champagne"
"No, I-"
"Limoncello?"
Jungkook kept looking back and forth, a smile growing on his face at the conversation.
"No, um.. coke?"
"Coke?"
"Yes, if it's possible" you began to grow unsure. Was it that weird to order coke?
A few beats passed, the old man smiling kindly at you, an amused look in his eyes.
"Giovanni" A young man turned from the other side of the bar, approaching him.
"Yes?"
"Go get one Coke from the children's fridge" Your eyes doubled in size, your mouth opening slightly at his answer.
"Wha-" Jungkook's chuckle distracted you, still confused, looking at him and then at the server.
But what almost took you out, was when Giovanni came back. An elegant and tall glass, filled with a small lemon piece and ice, and a colorful straw right in it.
You bit your lip at the glass, a small nod and a grateful smile to both of them, reaching for the glass.
"Thank you very much" You smiled, Jungkook still trying to calm down his laugh beside you.
They left to serve another couple right beside you, and you couldn't even believe what happened right in front of you.
"What a-" he pointed at the straw.
"Don't" You played with the straw, a small funny smile not even you could erase.
"I didn't ask for the kid menu!" you chuckled, gaining a laugh from him.
"You got promoted" he chuckled finally, his hand again on your back, making your way to wherever he was guiding you. You sipped on it, thankful of the refreshing beverage going down on you. You could feel his sporadic chuckles, remembering the interaction with a bartender as if it was a comedic show.
"They're going to sit you with the kids later now" he joked, finding it even funnier. And you couldn't stop the strong step you took on his shoe, desperate for him to stop laughing already, even if you yourself couldn't stop either. But you could laugh, it was a direct interaction with you.
"Come here" he laughed, taking your cheek in his hand unexpectedly and planting a small kiss on the crown of your head. You frowned a little, confused, but when you heard his name being called, it made sense for you. People were looking.
(i) "Jungkook! Come here" a short guy said, a circle of people around him. You only smiled at them, walking with Jungkook by your side towards them.
"Leo, how are you?" You raised your brows at the perfect Italian coming from Jungkook. You didn't see that coming.
"Im great! Who's this beautiful girl with you?" He looked at you with a smile, so you supposed he was referring at you when he spoke.
"This is Y/N, my girl" At the sound of your name, your suspicions were right. A smile on your face while you approached him. His lips planting a cheek peck on you. You supposed that was how they said hi, if the countless of kisses you have been given meant anything.
"She's beautiful" He said, still looking at you, and after a few beats he turned again.
"Come, we were just talking about you" He was surprised by those words, entering the small circle of people with you on his arm.
"Oh really? I hope good things" He joked, while everybody else followed, finding his charming comment the funniest they have ever heard.
"Of course! The expansion" A light bulb lighted up at Jungkook's head, a nodding smile in recognition. And once again, he got trapped in a conversation you couldn't even follow now. Everyone spoke Italian here, no english in sight.
You couldn't even be mad about it, its only natural, you only felt a little left out. Every time they exploded in a fit of laughter you were expected to laugh too, even if you didn't understand shit.
You just kept busy, drinking your coke and deciding that the most entertaining thing you could do right now is just admire the decoration on this place. The beautiful garden, the people chatting, a group of kids running around on the far end. Hmm, those were the kids that lent you the drink.
You smiled softly at the sight, their little bodies dressed with beautiful dresses and suits, looking like miniature mafia kings.
You came back to the group's conversation, nodding along and laughing when they did. The only thing giving you grounding, and a bit of warmth at the chilly temperatures was Jungkook's arm, still around your waist, moving unconsciously up and down.
A few minutes passed before you could have the opportunity to talk to him, turning your face to his while he sipped on his drink with a hesitant look.
(k) "Im a bit cold" You confessed. He stopped drinking in a whim, turning to you and inspecting the subtle goosebumps on your arms.
"Why are we speaking korean now?" He chuckled, finding for a small table to leave his drink.
"They speak in another language, i too" His hands weren't on you anymore, and a funny look on his face made you raise your eyebrows.
"You need korean classes"
"Shut up" You knew your korean was a bit broken, and he probably was right. But it wasn't the top of your worries now.
He took off his black suit jacket from him, covering your shoulders in a second. He loved every second of it. You just looked so cute with his clothes, and he was more than glad to be the one to keep you warm.
"Thanks" You mumbled, your cheeks red at the sudden warmth and waft you got from his scent. He just kissed your head again, his hand on your back and getting back to the conversation.
And once again, you followed your pattern to not stick out like a sore thumb surrounded by them.
You had to respect it though, he was probably talking about his mafia things. Deals and stuff. You only watched the first season of The Sopranos, like Namjoon told you. So you only had a vague idea of what was all of this about. You only knew that this dinner was the best scenario to show off your supposed relationship. So that's what you did.
Leaning on him from time to time, and grazing the fingers that clung to your waist for almost all night. Making Jungkook lose his mind too, infinitely grateful for this dinner. If he could get you so clingy, he would get a dinner arranged every night.
"So how did you meet?" Leo's eyes on you made you look around, confused, stopping at Jungkook. A silence took upon everyone, waiting for you to say something you didn't even understand.
"She doesn't speak Italian" Jungkook finally said something you got, and nodded rapidly, an apologizing smile on your face at the sudden surprised face Leo made.
"Oh, shit I thought she was just quiet" he explained, an apology you received gladly.
"He asked how did we meet, baby" Jungkook explained to you, suddenly understanding all the eyes on you.
"Oh! Well" you giggled, preparing yourself to lie blatantly on their faces. "I worked in a pub a while ago and he was there one night. We just tangled in conversation and, here we are" you shrugged your shoulders with a smile, all of them smiling at you too at the story.
"Really? That's so cute" A girl said, the one beside Leo, you nodded at her with a small laugh.
"Yeah, he was just really persistent, maybe a bit annoying" you joked, earning a chuckle from the boy beside you.
"I just couldn't help myself, she's one of a kind" his words made you tremble a bit inside, a blush coming into your cheeks at the thought of those words coming out of him truthfully. You preferred not to think this was all an act.
"How cute" Leo smiled, sipping on his drink. Mouth opened to say something else, but a server cut through his words faster.
"If you excuse me, dinner is all ready inside" She smiled kindly at all of you, followed by a chant of 'yeah' and 'let's go' from everyone, rapidly scattering to get inside.
You looked at Jungkook, a silent confirmation about how well you did with them, with the lie. And he just smiled at you, planted a kiss on your cheek, ones you were getting accustomed to, and lead you to your seats.
The tables were all distributed in the room. Round tables with a white cloth on them and countless of plates already arranged in front of the chairs.
"Here?" you asked reciprocally, sitting slowly in your chair after carefully perching his jacket on the back of his chair.
They were people already sat at the table, and you took your time greeting them with a smile and a small wave of your hand. You were surprised your cheeks didn't get a cramp from smiling so much in so little time.
"Y/N, right?" An old woman, but dressed to impress, said to you from the other side of the table. You nodded enthusiastically. You figured these were the most important ones, the big fish. After all, you haven't seen them around earlier.
Your suspicions were right when a tall and incredibly elegant man stole your eyes the second he walked in your vision, in his late fifties, greeting Jungkook with a firm shake of hands and a side hug. A big smile on his cheeks.
"So happy you could make it, Jungkook" he smiled lightly, his eyes coming to you, waiting for a greeting. You stood up abruptly, careful not to be considered rude, you were wearing your nerves on your sleeve.
"This is Y/N" You nodded, a big smile on your face, waiting for an approval that you, once again, weren't the strange one, the outsider.
He began laughing, a dry one at that, making your nerves spike, and with opened arms walked around Jungkook. Catching your arms in his hands and greeting you with two kisses, one on each side of your face.
He bent back, his big hands still on your arms while looking at you as if you were the most cherished thing he has seen.
"So happy too meet you" his words made you relax a bit, your heart calmer at his easy attitude.
You let out a nervous giggle, nodding along. "Thank you, sir"
He nodded at you with a small smile, turning again and engaging in a conversation with Jungkook. So you took your cue, sitting again with a small smile and trying to calm down your nerves
"So.. Y/N" a woman spoke at your side. On your right sat a young woman, maybe in her thirties, also dressed beautifully, looking at you with a soft smile. And on her right, the woman you supposed was Tony's wife, the one that just spoke to you. She looked radiant, growing envious on her full cheeks shining under the dim lights. Her long earrings caught the light too, two beautiful transparent pieces that swinged every time she dared to move her head.
"Yes" you nodded, turning you attention fully on her.
"You're korean" she assured.
"Half" you corrected lightly, an apologizing smile on your face daring to correct her.
"Your dress is stunning" her comment took you aback, your hands instinctively going to the fabric of the dress on your chest, thanking her for the compliment with a smile "..Where's it from?"
You raised your eyebrows, surprised at her words, you actually had no idea what brand it was, you just trusted Yuna with your life.
"Actually i don't…know the brand" you admitted finally, able to make them laugh at your honesty. Thank god they laughed.
"You just went with it" The younger woman at your side spoke for the first time, making you nod and smile brighter.
"Your glasses are also super cool, really chic" she nodded. You didn't know if she was being serious or funny anymore, your glasses were prescribed actually. But nevertheless, you appreciated the compliments with a smile.
"You two look beautiful too, i love the earrings" you smiled at them, their only response an appreciative smile, and her hands going to her earrings. You admired their confidence, how they didn't feel once out of place. You wondered if they ever thought that much about where to put their hands, when to smile, when to laugh or take a sip of the glasses in front of them.
"You didn't wear ones for tonight?" The younger one furrowed her eyebrows, looking at your ears in search of some diamond, or some pearl. And you didn't even notice you weren't wearing some, your hands too going to your ears.
"Oh- um" you didn't know what was appropriate to say now. That you forgot? That would make you seem amateur in these dinners. That you didn't like them? That was weird. That they were too expensive? It was the truth but, wasn't reality if Jungkook was loaded after all.
"Jungkook you should have bought her earrings for tonight" That made your eyes pop, turning to see Jungkook watching your conversation intently. Since when did he finish talking with Tony? Was he listening in all this time?
"I would have bought her the whole jewelry store if she wanted but-" those words made them melt, his head turning to you with a soft smile only to return to them in a few seconds "She's not used to it" you bit your lip, turning to the two woman to see their surprised faces.
"How long have you been together?" The older one asked, the younger one making a face as if saying 'you're overstepping'
"Eleven months" he nodded with a charming smile that, if he dared to share it with you with no one around, you were sure you would freeze like a shrimp.
"You're still getting to know each other, how cute" the younger girl sighed dreamily with a smile on her face, her chin on her fist as she stared at the two of you.
"How is Dante, by the way?" Jungkook asked, his eyes searching for him on the table without much success. He wasn't here. You supposed he asked for his husband.
"Oh he's handling the little ones for now, they're like a tornado" she laughed, pointing with her eyes to the small table on the corner. You turned, searching for what she talked about, and smiled at the cute small table put up on the corner only for the most little ones in the dinner.
Their table was shorter, ridiculously small chairs for them, and colorful cutlery while a couple of people looked after them. The third man, helping a beautiful little girl, was Dante you assumed.
"They're all so big now" Jungkook smiled, his arm going on the armrest of your chair, sitting a bit closer to you. For the sake of hearing the woman.
"Yeah, they are" she sighed dreamily, following her words with little stories of her kids while you listened intently. Tony got back again, and listened to the conversation too. The back and forth was mostly between the young woman, and her mother, Tony's wife.
You just nodded along, sipping on the small water glass already prepared in front of your plate. You almost lost track of the time the younger woman talked for, until Tony's comment made you almost choke on your drink.
"When are you going to have kids?" You tried to gulp down the water on your throat, your reaction making everyone laugh around you. Jungkook approaching you and caressing your back at your sudden almost choking.
"Thanks Tony, but Koreans..we take it a bit slower" Jungkook joked, Tony falling in an easy laugh at his comment.
Thank god they weren't actually serious. Kids with Jungkook? You just met him! They wouldn't laugh so much if you told them that, in the two moments you tried to be a bit more forward with him, he pulled back like a turtle in their little shell.
"That's good, trust me" The younger woman laughed, at least her words showed you that she understood.
"I love my kids but, pregnancy is so tough" she laughed lightly, peeking your interest. Getting surrounded again with her stories about her kids, pregnancy troubles, precautions she had to take.
Jungkook sipped on his water slowly, while he waited for Dante, and turned to Tony with a focused gaze.
"How's the business"
"Great"
"Nice"
Their conversation was, how other people would see it as dry, curt, short. It was just business talk, they way they talked about it a show of seriousness and etiquette, rather than individual feelings.
Jungkook raised his sight, a server coming along the table with a smile and a little pad, asking for the drinks around. He looked at you, and a soft tug at his heart appeared, watching you talk with such easiness with Maria, Tony's daughter.
Even if the conversation revolved about something he couldn't hear yet, he loved the way your eyes lighted up, how you talked with your hands, how your whole body was bent over on the table, approaching Maria as the conversation went on.
He couldn't avoid the trail of his eyes behind you. You dressed to kill tonight, even if you didn't even notice. Your tied up hair let him see the long road map from your neck to your lower back.
His eyes couldn't leave your soft skin, the long line across your back, the supple muscles and your shoulder blades moving every time you reacted at something. He could spend the whole dinner looking at you and he would be full.
Your hair, neatly pinned up, exposed every inch of your neck before giving way to the open back of your dress. His eyes followed the line almost involuntarily, the elegant curve of your spine disappearing beneath the fabric.
God.
It shouldn't have affected him this much.
Yet there he was, barely listening to the conversation around him, watching the small shifts of your body whenever you laughed. The movement of your shoulder blades beneath your skin. The way the candlelight softened every contour of your back.
He had seen people in far less clothing, but somehow this was worse. The dress revealed nothing scandalous, really, and maybe that was exactly the problem.
It left just enough for his imagination to insist on filling in the rest, to imagine countless of scenarios. Ones naughtier than others.
He could have watched you all night and still wished for one more look.
"What will miss want to drink?" The guy asked, catching Jungkook's attention, but seeing you didn't even turn at his voice, too entranced with your conversation, he took it upon himself.
"Coke" he nodded, his hand going to your back instinctively, noticing the server's eyes staying too much in your frame.
You turned at his touch, noticing Tony's eyes on you, and Jungkook looking intently at the server. You tuned in, trying to understand what he needed, but he just looked at the server until he went away. He didn't look mad though, just a bit stiff.
You looked at Tony, in search of any context, but he just smiled lightly at you.
"You like coke?" You went confused for a bit, until Jungkook told you lowly he already ordered the drink for you. You nodded, a smile on your face you gifted to the older man.
"Yeah, they gave me a little straw with it earlier" That made him laugh, a bit unguarded than earlier.
"Yeah, my grandkids love that shit" he explained, nodding along. You turned slightly, looking at Jungkook to make sure everything was going okay, that he was okay. He just rewarded you with a smile, until a door opened, making all of your turn.
Two young guys walking through the threshold. Their suits impeccable, hairstyle neatly done. An aura of seriousness mixed with youth that made you think about who exactly they were.
But at the sudden stiffness of Jungkook, his mad energy making way into you, your brain made the connection surely fast. They were the supposed 'kids' they told you about, right?
"Ah, the ragazzi are here" Tony said. You couldn't figure out if he said it with proudness, seriousness of irritation. The situation around a bit weird for you to figure out, until Maria's voice caught your attention again, distracting you from their presence.
"So tell me Y/N, where do you normally spend summer?" Your brain was too busy on how to explain this woman that you didn't even travel abroad ever, to notice Jungkook and Tony standing up, meeting them halfway with a shake of their hands, Dante joining in too.
Only when Jungkook sat down, and the young guys sat at the table too, you purposely cut the conversation with Maria short, wanting to be aware of everything.
"Didn't know babysitting was part of the job." One of the guys spoke under his breath. A comment everyone caught onto, and a comment that confirmed they were just a bunch of assholes. This dinner was going to be long.
Thankfully, your plates were beginning to get full, a server changing the empty plates with the full ones to each one of you. You parted a bit from Jungkook to admire the work of art on your plate. You expected to have pasta for dinner, they were Italian after all, but it smelled delicious. A bunch of tortellini placed on the plate perfectly, a splendid smelling sauce over them, and a small rosemary leave on the side of the plate.
"Do you like it baby?" Jungkook suddenly mumbled in your ear, his own body leaning to you, watching your plate with a little smile. He wanted to get distracted from the ragazzi sitting beside him. And what better option that admire the work of art on the other side of him, and the plate.
"It smells so good" You smiled, your eyes going to Maria and her mother, while they watched with appreciation, thankful you were so grateful for the dinner.
"Thank you, Y/N, you're nice, i like you" The mother said with a calm smile, making you shake your head, dismissing her kind words. It was the least you could do, actually. They were being really nice, after all, and you had no idea what happened behind close doors on the business side. So you only had to be nice to them to actually have dinner in peace, something some people didn't get right.
"So.. Y/N right?" A deep voice said form you left side, turning your head to look at one of the boys who entered last, and actually sat for dinner. You nodded at them, careful to still have a calm and respectful demeanor.
Even if you hated his guts only with the first comment he made, you still had to leave a good impression. "You don't really seem like Jungkook's type."
"Wasn't aware he had one" you replied simply. You could see him from a mile away, and if he wanted to play, you would too.
"I mean..what do you even see in him?" That took you out of it. We're talking about Jungkook. Maybe his personality could be a mystery to some, but his looks were undeniably good. He is a handsome man, you had to admit.
But you could see his intent, making you go all soapy, make fun of you, so you decided for something else. You turned to him, his slightly dropped eyes waiting for a response from you.
"….He does laundry" you nodded, hearing Maria's and the mother's laughs, Tony chuckling in front of you too. Jungkook turned at you, a brow raised at your words, you smiled at him.
"That's it?" His brows raised. He smiled for everyone else, but you could see how we was beginning to get pissed.
"…He reaches the top shelves" Tony chuckled, cleaning his mouth with the little fabric tissue he had, amazed by this back and forth. The boy just laughed dryly, shaking his head.
"It's an useful skill" Jungkook smiled beside you, his hand again on your back, brushing slowly on your skin. He could feel you tense, but he was just so entertained by this side of you, he didn't want it to stop.
"You're quicker than i expected" he nodded, accepting defeat in this back and forth. "And prettier"
You could only raise your brows at his sudden comment, surprised at his shameless words. Jungkook lifted his gaze to him, a menacing stare ready to strike when he needed. But you didn't say a thing, you knew he wasn't done.
"Shame about your taste in men" He smirked at you. He actually had the courage to smirk at you as if immaturity and smelly cologne could charm you.
"I was just thinking the same thing about yours." Jungkook chuckled on his breath, looking down on his lap at your biting back. The rest of the table laughing at your comment.
"You're surprisingly confident." You could see his face turn harder now, a bit colder, but he wouldn't let this game stop. So you just stayed smiling
"I've been told worse." That made Jungkook turn at you, looking at your side profile while you talked with the guy. A gentle look he gave you, his hand still on your back, his eyes appreciating your beautiful eyes on this light, your long lashes and pouty lips.
"Good, I hate boring people." Tony laughed, raising his glass in the air. You laughed, bending down your head for a second before looking up again at the young boy.
"Too bad you're too naive" That comment stroke a nerve within you, turning to him again with a raised eyebrow.
"What?" You chuckled, getting a quick sip from your glass. Jungkook turned too, and looked at Tony in warning. Tony knew, that if they crossed a line, shit would hit the fan.
"Yeah I mean, too dumb to actually-"
"Watch your mouth" Jungkook's voice caught the young one's attention, a smirk now growing on his face.
"She's just a"
The noise of cutlery falling together made you turn to Tony, his face serious, his eyes never leaving the youngest two.
"That's enough" his words were dry, simple, cutting. "If you want to play, find someone your own size." The youngest closed their mouths, jaws locked at the oldest man words.
"Go have dinner elsewhere" he said with a sigh, exhausted by their childlike attitude.
"But"
"Are you deaf?" That made them stand up, leaving the table and walking away. Tony just sighed, giving an apology to you, one you denied, understanding that it wasn't in his power neither.
And Jungkook, he was fucking pissed, and noted whatever the fuck happened now to talk with Tony later.
"Here, some bread" he put a piece of bread beside your plate, a gentle smile to you. He knew this was more nerve wracking for you than to him, so he reserved his angriness for later, focusing on you now.
You weren't particularly hurt by his words, you didn't even know them. But you hated that they fucked over the good dinner you were having, interrupted your good time for some bullshit.
But thankfully, amidst light conversation about the food, the night and the weather, the table found a simpler rhythm to have, returning to the earlier's good vibes.
"Are you liking the food, Y/N?" The oldest woman asked you, making you cover your mouth as you chewed, nodding at her words.
"The best pasta I've ever tried" you giggled.
"With a spoon?" Tony asked, making Maria and her mother sigh, Jungkook laughing right beside you, Dante holding his laugh too.
You looked around confused, were you supposed to eat with the fork instead?
"Who cares about that?" The oldest woman slapped Tony's arm jokingly, making him shake his head.
"I care, of course I care, depending on what you eat, the cutlery-"
You turned to Jungkook looking for an explanation about this sudden discussion between them.
Jungkook just turned at you, smiling cutely, his teeth in full display at the moment.
"They've been discussing the same thing for ages" he shrugged, looking at your realized expression with a soft smile, and raising his hand to toggle one wild hair out of your face, putting it behind your ear.
You giggled at his action, not at the words he muttered. He just looked so handsome right beside you, behaving like a gentleman. His soft hands on your back almost all night, his cologne not once moving from your side, his gentle speaking.
You haven't seen Jungkook in this light since you met him. You always ended up bickering, joking, and although you loved that side of him, you absolutely adored his gentle ways to make you feel safe in this environment, filling you up with everything that went on.
You sighed slowly, coming from the far away land of your thoughts, and resumed eating, leaving at them to continue the conversation.
Everyone was done with their food after a while, and you excused yourself for a second to walk to the bathroom. No other reason than just release yourself.
On your way there, you took your time admiring the beautiful walls, the amazing paintings everywhere, and the soft vanilla smell that seemed to be in every corner.
You opened the door to a conventional bathroom, three different stalls, a sink and some mirrors along the wall.
Two of them were busy, so you just entered in the free one.
Getting out, your gaze went to the familiar face in the bathroom. Amelia was standing in front of the sink, her purse on the table as she looked at you through the mirror.
"Hey Y/N! Are you liking the dinner?" Her loud voice made you roll your eyes internally, externally you just smiled and nodded.
"Yeah, it's great!" You smiled, taking some soap and cleaning your hands.
"hey! Be careful!" You frowned, looking at her sudden outburst, your eyes following her sight. Your eyes now on two thin white lines painted on the marble, your eyes wide open at the sight.
"Oh shit I-"
"It's okay!" She laughed again at your stop. You could only try to keep your surprised expression at bay, moving to another sink to wash your hands.
That explained her outbursts of energy. You found weird that someone so put together, so seemingly rich, could actually consume such hard drug. But at the same time, you reminded yourself that she was in that life too, and ultimately, you shouldn't judge. Even if this was crazy as hell.
"Want some?" Her words took you aback, shaking your head immediately.
"No, no I'm good" you tried to treat this as normal as possible.
"Come on! Don't be a party pooper" she pouted at you. She was treating this as if she was handing off haribo gummy bears, not fucking lines of cocaine.
You shook your head again, a smile on your face even though you thought you were hallucinating half of the dinner.
"Have a good rest of the dinner" you said kindly, walking to the door. When you didn't hear a response from her, you turned again, watching her bend down on the sink.
You got out of there at fast as possible, trying to make sense on your mind at the weird request she made you.
And unfortunately, your weirded out still was on your face when you sat down. Jungkook looking up at you as you sat again, his worried eyes on you instantly at your strange face.
"Everything good?" He talked lowly, approaching you closer for you to be the only one to hear him. And for him to be the only one to hear you if you needed. You just looked at him, eye to eye, and shook your head, a little chuckle coming out of you.
"Y-yeah I just, it's nothing" your airy laugh made him a bit calmer, but a bit more worried too. So he just kept an eye on the bathroom door to know the reason of your off put behavior in case he had to punch someone.
"I'm gonna catch a smoke before dessert" he told Tony, earning a nod while he spoke with Dante. He stood up, offering you his hand and leaning his head towards the little balcony. "Come with me"
You looked up at him, and then at his hand. A little fresh air would do you good, yeah. So you took his hand, and his black suit jacket before getting out.
The chilly wind that greeted you finally outside reminding you of putting on his jacket.
"What happened Y/N?" He asked immediately, his gentle hand leading you to the railing right infront of you
"It's nothing serious I just-" You chuckled lightly, remembering the surreal moment on the bathroom.
"Someone hurt you?" His eyes ran through you a couple of times in a second, his hands approaching you to inspect you in case.
"What? No, no. Relax it was" you looked around, a bit nervous to speak about it, even if no one was here. "Amelia"
"What about her?" He frowned, his hands reaching for the pocket on your jacket, taking out the small box from the side of his jacket.
"She.." you approached him a bit more "She offered me a line"
He frowned at you, his slender fingers taking out a cigarette from the box.
"What?"
"Y-yeah she-" His hands caught the edges of your jacket, drawing you into him with one smooth pull, distracting you from his words. You realized it was because you had to talk lower for no one to hear you. Only he k
"She was in the bathroom, and she drew two lines, and offered me" Your eyes bounced between the sides of his face, focusing on any other place than his wide eyes looking directly at you.
"Did you..?" He raised an eyebrow.
"What?! No! Who do you think I am" You tried to lower your voice, screaming at him in a whisper, now looking directly up at him. But he only smiled widely, finding it funny.
"I just wanted to see you mad, that's it" You rolled your eyes at that, getting the lighter out of the pocket of the jacket you wore to give it to him, and stepping back to rest your back on the railing.
"I heard of it but, I never thought it was true" He shrugged, lighting his cigarette, his elbows now resting on the railing.
"I mean, does that scare you?" You shook your head, looking inside the room from your position outside.
"Not really, it was just weird" You shrugged too, turning to him at the silence that took upon you. You turned too, your elbows on the railing beside him. You looked at his side profile, inhaling the warmth right from the cigarette, his brows furrowed, and letting it out in a grey cloud. He turned to you, noticing the closeness from where you were standing. He waited for something cute to come out of you, maybe something cheesy that would give him a reason to poke a bit of fun at you.
"Let me take a drag" Your words made him frown, looking at you unbelievable wide eyes looking up at him, looking like the most innocent angel, but asking him for a puff of his cigar.
"Why should I?" He decided to take this as a game, it was funnier.
"Because I behaved really good tonight" Your words almost made him choke, even if you said it playfully, he could imagine those words coming from you in a very different scenario.
"The night's not even over" He smirked, the pout on your lips a bit more noticeable. You thought over your chances, and with a smile decided to play what worked best with man.
"Pleaaase, just one?" Your sudden cute act made him explode in a fit of laugh, making you grow a smile at the ridiculous behaviour you just pulled.
"You think that's what it takes to convince me? Act dumb?" The both of you laughed again.
"Im not gonna beg"
"What a shame" His words sounded a bit too honest for you, but you decided to shrug it off. You opened your mouth to say something else, but he just approached the little cilinder to you. His hands holding it for you to take a drag. You smiled lightly, eager to try it, and approached you lips to his hand.
You inhaled, your eyes going up at him in a mindless act for you, but a total mind boggling experience from him. There was no way you didnt do this on purpose. His mind couldnt get those eyes off of his mind, your big pupils staring right up at him through your glasses.
Your loud cough took him back to reality, your coughes mixed with your laugh calmed him a bit at your sudden reaction to nicotine.
"Fuck, that's strong" You tried to talk, your breathing ragged. He just laughed at your reaction, his hand going to your back to tap it gently.
"You never smoked?" You shook your head. "Then why would you try it?" You just shrugged, trying to clean your lungs with a few more coughs.
"I dont know, it looked hot on you" Only when you finished talking you realised your words, his hand still on your back, a smug smirk on his face.
"What did you say? Hot?" He raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his face, noticing your growing red cheeks behind the make up you wore.
"Oh, shut up" You shook your head, but he couldnt shake off the thought of you finding him hot whenever he smoked. Fuck, he would smoke a whole pack in front of you if it had you this honest. His lungs be damned.
He took a step towards you, his hand pushing you to him in a playful shove. He threw the cigarette behind him, now focused on you. His hand went up to your cheek, carefully craddling without ruining your makeup.
"To be fair, you look stunning tonight too" His voice sounded deeper now, slower at your close proximity. His eyes traveled on your face, admiring every inch of it.
"Really? Yuna did a really good job with the make up i mean"
"Yeah, and your hair is all cute in this bun" He continued.
"Yeah, Yuna wanted to give me a sort of Korean hairstyle or something like that. It's really practical because i dont have to-"
"Y/N"
"Mhm" Your eyes returned to him after the blabber.
"You can't take a compliment, can you?" His smile made you laugh, shaking your head at his words.
"Not really" You admitted, his eyes going directly at your lips, and within a second, without much thought, his lips were on yours.
You closed your eyes, his hand still on your cheek, leaning you face backwards. His lips felt soft in you, a sudden wave of electricty going through your body at his sudden kiss.
You didnt even know where to put your hands, settling in his arms while his lips moved slowly on yours. His kisses were relentless, moving swiftly against yours, making you follow his rythm without much protest.
His heart was beating a hundred miles an hour, only focused on the feeling of you leaning against him. He couldnt help the hand that snuck below his jacket and into your soft arched back. You could feel the warmth of his hand on your otherwise could skin, exhaling softly on his lips. Giving him the perfect excuse to drag his tongue on your lips, the kiss turning deeper the more he guided you to him.
You only followed, and kept up. You couldnt control the thumping of your heart on your chest, you were sure he could feel it even through your back. His feet moved against you, your back crashing into the railing with a rough force, his mouth kissing you like a hungry man.
He couldnt help it. He spent all night looking at you. Hypnotized. The dress looked so good on you, your shy side made him go crazy. He knew this was uncharted territory for you, but you took it all in perfectly, your kindness towards the unknown people you greeted today somehow turning him on even more.
You looked so delicate, so precious around these people that he had to make sure he had a chance to taste you even once tonight.
Your hand raised to his jaw, your hand gripping his neck at a sudden rough lick from his tongue, making your insides turn, a sudden pressure on your lower stomach.
"You're making me go crazy tonight," he murmured against your lips, finally giving you a second to breathe.
His forehead rested against yours, his thumb absentmindedly tracing the curve of your waist. Your skin felt on fire against his hand.
"This dress..." he breathed, his eyes briefly dropping to the open back before finding yours again "...is making it very hard for me to behave."
You could only bite your lip at his words, his confession making your mind go dumb at the thought.
His lips found your earlobe, kissing it lightly before going down to the side of your neck.
"Do you know how many times Tony had to repeat himself?" You giggled, the breath on your neck and his slight kisses somehow tickling you
"Why?" Your words came in a whisper, right in his ear, making him close his eyes at you soft breath on him.
"Because every time I looked away..." His fingers gripped your waist again, feeling the soft flesh below the pad of his fingers. His sudden squeeze making you jump a bit on your feet "...I somehow ended up looking at you again."
"G-good" You muttered, his smile at your sudden words now on display for you, his face now right in front of you, his nose almost touching yours.
"Cause i've been looking at you too" Your sudden shy demeanor made him smile wider, a silent chuckle coming from you before kissing your lips again, his hand on your back approaching you even closer, until no air was between you.
You ran your fingers through his nape again, gripping at it when his mouth bit at your lips, soft nips mixed with soft pushes of his tongue that were making you go crazy.
"Guys" A sudden voice made him separate from you, his body caging you in at the sudden caught.
Your hand came rapidly at your mouth, fixing your lipstick while you tried to hide on his shoulders, away from whoever busted into the balcony.
"Dessert's ready" You could hear the smile in Maria's voice. The sudden interruption making your cheeks burn incessantly. You were making out like horny teenagers in a supposed business dinner, god.
"Coming" He simply said with a smile, turning to you, hands still on your waist. You looked up at him, and a few seconds passed before the two of you exploded in a laugh at the sudden embarrassing moment.
"Her appearance came in handy huh" You joked, your pinky finger still fixing your lipstick.
"What do you mean?" His expression still held playfulness.
"I know what you're doing mafia boy" You giggled. You knew this dinner was for showing your relationship. And you wanted to joke about it, too high in your mind to even be mad at him. He at least kissed like a god. Tomorrow you'll think deeper into it, probably.
You began walking to the door, but a hand holding yours made you turn to him, his eyes now a bit harder, his pained eyes scanning over you.
"Dont be like that" He mumbled on your lips, his hand coming over your nape slowly.
"Im not doing anything"
"You're joking" That made you meet his eyes.
"Is that bad?"
"You're hiding behind the joke" His words sounded so convincing coming from him, like a magnet that was just pulling into you, to wherever he wanted.
"It's easier" You whispered, your eyes lowering to the neck of his shirt, preferring not to look into his eyes for what you were confessing.
"Easier than what?" His hands moved on your waist, his thumb gracing slowly right on your hip.
"Than wondering whether that was for them..." Your head turned to the door. "…Or for me" You took the courage to look him right in the eye after your words, the smirk he wore surprising even you.
"If I wanted to convince them…" he put emphasis on 'them', siganling with a jerk of his head to the door "I would have stopped after the first kiss" He shortened the distance a bit more, his mouth whispering right into yours, his sultry voice making the blush and the erratic heart beat come into you once again.
"You think I needed an excuse.." He continued at your silence. "I think I just got carried away" He looked right into you, as if he could see right through your eyes and into your brain. You pouted slightly,
"That's mildly concerning" His sigh at your funny response collided with your small smile.
"Why would that be?" He raised an eyebrow, his hand now, more confident, traveling up into your waist, and settling right on your upper torso, your ribcage just below his fingers.
"Because apparently your self control is ass" You tried to hold your nervous laugh, only because you didnt know if what would come out of you was a giggle, or a moan, with the way he was touching you right now.
"Only for a dumb girl who's apparently blind without her glasses" He bit back, kissing your cheek for a last moment and taking your hand, guiding you inside.
"That's offensive! My astigmatism isn't your culture" You didn't even know what the fuck you were going on about, you just knew that his touch was making you crazier by the day.
The two of you walked hand in hand to the table, sitting on you previous, and you, gifting a little embarrassed smile at Maria, who looked at you mischievously.
As the minutes passed, the server came with dessert. Planting a huge piece of cake into your plate. It looked delicious, a spongy brown cake sprinkled with white dust, one you assumed it was some sort of sugar.
The moment you took your time inspecting it, your thoughts began to spiral again. This was too much for dinner, hell, too much period. You thought about how many calories it must have, how bloated you will look after. You were eating like a pig, eating whatever they put in front of you with no complain.
You must look like an overeater in front of them, god.
But you didnt have any escape, right? You had to it. They could become offended by leaving food on your plate. You really put it all in to be nice to them, and for them to accept you. You didnt want to mess it all up now.
"That's Torta Caprese, my favorite" Tonny commented with a smile, making you look up at him and smile kindly, afraid he could see right through you too.
You turned to look at Jungkook's plate, a square piece of Tiramisu in front of him that he couldnt take his eyes off. How you wished for your brain to be that silent whenever food was in front of you.
He turned to you, his eyes going to your plate and to you, his soft gaze trying to find reason to your unwavering glance. You blinked a couple of times, turning to your plate again and picking up your spoon.
"Try it, it's really good" His hand approached your leg, giving it a light rub, a subtle reminder that you interpreted to get out of your head, at least for a bit.
You nodded with a smile, tasting the cake with a few spoonfuls, sending a thumbs up to Tony. "It's really good"
He smiled, an approving look that let you know all you needed "It's my favorite" He explained, taking a sip of his wine and smacking his lips, clearing his voice. "I wanted to save this for later, when Jungkook and I have a talk" You raised your face from your plate, looking at him expectantly at what he was saying.
Did he somehow caught on on the lie? Was he going to unmask the two of you in front of everyone, in this room?
"So dramatic" Maria chuckled below her breath.
"But since Y/N has shown great respect for my family and my favorite dessert" he cleared his voice again "We're going to spend the weekend in Toscany, i wanted to invite you to come with us" You froze in your seat, the only reaction your body could make was blinking a couple of times, before turning to Jungkook, who smiled kindly and shook his head.
"A vacation, Tony?" He smirked.
"A double purpose trip, a getaway of sorts" You frowned a bit, listening in. You really didn't understand anything. Was this just a light trip? Or was it something work related for Jungkook? A trap of some sorts.
He turned to you with a smile, his hand still on your leg, caressing your covered thigh with his thumb.
"We'll talk about it, Tony, thank you for the invite." Jungkook's kind smile made him chuckle.
"Of course, talk about it with her, no pressure here" The smile he sent your way made you a bit calmer, but still, you didnt know if this was some kind of morse code push and pull between them, or if it was just a simple travel. A getaway, as he said.
"It's already time, we should get going" Tony stood up from the table, arranging his belt with a supple smile, turning to his wife and planting a kiss on her cheek.
You turned too, when you heard Jungkook getting up too.
"I'll be gone for a bit, have to talk with Tony." He explained at your frowned face. You saddened a bit, worried about the thought about staying here alone, without him. Not because anything could happen to you, but because it was already awkward as it was, at least for you. So being alone, for an unlimited period time, you would find it a bit weird.
"You'll be okay here?" His whisper made you nod slowly, letting out an airy chuckle.
"Yeah, yeah, sure" He smiled at your nervous words, his head bending to you, kissing your cheek.
"I won't be long" You nodded slowly, the blush on your cheeks the topic at the table once they went away.
Maria and her mother tangling in a conversation with you, talking everything about their territories in Italy, their supossed millions of acres planted with olives and different vegtebales. And the supposed big mansion in the country.
You believed them, of course, if they already owned this mansion they are capable of being the owners of a castle, for all you care.
"And we also have a pool, you should pack very light clothes! It's summer there, so it's going to be triple the fun!" Maria's joyful speech made you laugh, nodding along her stories and advice.
"I love summer, think i could catch a tan" You smiled, making her giggle. Her glance, stolen for a second behind you.
"Dante needs something, i'll be right back" she smiled, getting up the table.
"Yeah, sure" You nodded along, your hands now resting on top of your legs, watching her walk towards Dante and the kids.
"Excuse me beautiful, i'll go talk with some of the guests" Her mother smiled at you, getting up too. You only nodded incessantly, mumbling a 'sure' to her, before clearing your throat, looking ahead at you.
Time passed, almost half an hour you spent checking your surroundings, drinking the last bits of your water and watching the party from where you sat.
You turned, trying to find Maria somewhere. The music was now a bit louder, a little less rigid part of the party going on. Everyone was out of their seats, roaming around with a cocktail, getting in and out from the garden.
You thought about having a cocktail, sipping on something sweet after dinner. But the noise on your right made you turn on your chair.
"This is Amelia, my best friend" Your eyes doubled in size at the sight in front of you. Maria came back with Amelia, and a fuck ton of children behind her.
"Yeah, we met a while ago" You laughed, Amelia sitting on Maria's seat, engaging in another conversation with you. Her eyes wide open, but a gigantic smile on her face.
"And yeah, now the kids are tired, and some others want to run around, no one's ever happy" She exploded in a laugh, making you giggle awkwardly, nodding at whatever she was saying.
"Mommy, I want to play" A little girl tuggled her skirt, making her look down and sigh.
"Go with your cousins"
"But i want to show you something" The little girl almost began crying, before Amelia breathed in and nodded. You could only watch, amazed at the quantity of children both of them had. Maria was crouched on the floor with her kids, walking around to keep them entertained.
"Y/N" Her sudden voice made you look at her.
"Yes?"
"Help me with this one, I'll be right back I promise" You frowned at her words, not understanding what she was trying to say. And suddenly she got up, and turned on her heels, bending down to pick a babyboy right from the ground, where he was crawling, and giving him to you with an ease you were surprised by.
"What? But-" She turned, getting her little girl and walking away. You took the babyboy with your hands, your hands below his armpits, holding him high in your lap.
"But- Oh" You promptly stopped talking. Two big eyes and a drooly mouth kept looking at you, it's little feet kicking softly on the air while you watched him. He was dressed in a cute onesie, smiluating a little suit with a bow tie.
He didn't move, or say anything. Of course, he was a baby. He just stared at you, blinking ever so often.
"Well" You whispered, lowering him on your lap, turning his body a bit sideways for his legs. But still, he looked up at you, almost hypnotyzed. You stayed staring at him too, trying to figure out how you ended up alone on the table, with a 8 month old baby, probably.
His little pacifier hanged clipped to his shirt, and you looked at it.
"You want your little…" you began, taking the blue pacifier from his hanging belly, and approaching it to his mouth. He just opened his mouth, taking it for a second, before dropping it again.
You frowned a bit, weirded out by his behaviour.
"Stop looking at me, so rude" You pouted, speaking cutely without realizing it, and accidently scratching his belly when you tried to reposition their pacifier. A loud giggle made you look at him, a smile growing on your lips.
"So that's what you like, huh" Your cute voice made his attention fall all on you, your hand on his back, holding him correctly, and your other hand in his belly, scratching it and making funny faces to him.
You looked at the table, already clean thanks for the servers, and decided to sit him there, holding his body upright either way.
"Your mommy left you here" You whispered, as if you were sharing a secret with him.
"I really dont know what to do with you" You admitted at the baby, their focused face on you and their opened mouth still looking at you, unmoving.
"How did we end up here, huh?" You waited for something come from him, something that would make you think you werent turning crazy tonight. But of course, he was just a baby. So you just resorted to baby activities.
Playing with their little chubby fingers, teaching how to clap his little hands, and silently melting at the cuteness of this little baby in front of you.
And after the fifth peekaboo, what you feared most came true.
His big eyes looked up at you, his red cheeks now even redder, a cute pout on his lips, taking hold of your fingers with his hand.
You stood there, frozen at the imminent burst of his tears and screams, wishing for it to not happen at all.
You panicked, trying to give him his pacifier, playing with his little hands. But he did strike, a loud cry, muffled by the music, making you go in full panic mode.
"You miss your mom isn't it?" You mumbled, tsking, your worried eyes looking over at him. So you did what you supposed what the right thing was.
You picked him up and hugged him to you, softly rocking his little body. You weren't aware that babies were so shameless about screaming right in your ear.
You sighed, looking around you, trying to find Amelia, or Maria. But they weren't nowhere to be found. Your hand gave him little pat on his backs, while your body turned slightly, rocking him side to side, up and down.
You got up your chair, worried about the sudden sadness of the baby in your hands. He probably missed his mother, or maybe he was hungry. You didn't know, you never took care of a baby before.
So you walked slowly through the room, your hand still patting his back, his cries softening as time passed. You could feel how he was getting tired of screaming and crying, he was just like you, you thought.
Your anxiety picked up when you absolutely didn't find them anywhere, baby still on your chest, trying to calm him down.
Your own feet stopped abruptly when you realized, that after much finding, the cries on your ear stopped. You didn't even notice earlier. You looked on your side, the boy now resting his head on your shoulders, his little fist resting on your chest.
Did he actually fall asleep? You were hallucinating right now, yeah.
This night just got weirder by the passing minutes. First, the weird guys at the table, then Amelia and her line of coke, then fuckass Jungkook kissed you as if he was out of a romance book, and now taking care of a baby that wasn't even yours? This was ridiculous.
But you stuck to reality, looking around you and hurrying to take a seat at the nearest sofa, careful to not wake the baby up, and wait for the girls to somehow show up out of thin air.
Long was the conversation about wine and desserts. All his men sat on his big office, a drink in their hand. Some of them stood, some of them sat comfortably on a couch.
Jungkook sat on a one seater, his leg crossed, a new glass of whisky in his hand.
The table was full of documents, maps, contracts, everything they needed for this to get across anyone.
"The shipment is ready, it'll leave New York by Thursday night. It should dock on Naples three weeks later" Tony took his time explaining, wanting this to get all cleared from the get go.
Tony picked up some of the most important documents, passing them to Jungkook for him to inspect them, a frown on his face, reading every little detail.
"You've done this route before, Jeon" one of his man spoke, referring to the time he was taking reading all of it.
"The route isn't the problem" his serious voice turned all the attention on him, Tony raising his brows. "The port is"
"The Head of Customs changed a couple of months ago" he sighed, uncrossing his legs and sitting straight. His fingers pointed to the document "He's replacing people we paid for years"
"So we pay him too" another guy responded, shrugging with a little laugh.
"It doesn't work like that" the random man's opinions was making him grow irritated.
"Everyone has a price, we can just blackmail him"
"He turned down two politician's requests and a company's paying ten times what we would be willing to pay" he clenched his jaw, his serious gaze making them shut up on the spot.
"We can just eliminate him" Tony commented, shrugging, sipping on his drink.
"None of that"
"You've gone soft" Dante remarked.
"I've learned" Tony smirked at that.
"You kill a custom director, they'll look into it. Stop the shipments, look through all the material. We'll lose money, and time" He explained once again. It was obvious for him.
"What do you propose?" Tony raised his head.
"Another route" Jungkook replied simply. "No murder, no inspection, no past problems" he explained, letting the documents fall onto the table, now sat up, walking to Tony's desk.
"You'll coordinate this" Jungkook nodded, taking the command gladly. Deals with Tony always promised a huge amount of money.
"That's why i wanted you in this" Tony smiled, the conversation final to his other man.
"Well finish the remaining details in Tuscany" He assured, and with a flick of his hand, his man all stood up, sending all of them off. walking through the door, leaving it opened.
His most loyal man surrounded the table.
"Should we bring everyone?" A young man asked, making Tony shake his head.
"Only the ones who matter" he turned to Jungkook, who was eyeing him. "..and bring your girl"
Jungkook lifted a brow.
"She has good instincts, she ate the ragazzi like a beast" he joked, even if Jungkook kept serious.
He instinctively turned towards the door, searching for you in the crowd. His eyes stopping on your figure sat on a sofa, soft legs crossed while you held…a baby? A few other woman lingering around you, even if you were entirely focused on the tiny body sleeping on you.
"See?" Tony smiled, following his line of sight.
"Looks like she's already been adopted" Dante chuckled, sipping on his drink.
"Family tends to choose its own" Tony's comment didn't sit right with Jungkook. You were nobody's after all, you didn't really even belong in all this mafia mess.
But he could admit that right now, you didn't look even a pinch out of place.
You sat calmly there, a bunch of people around he didnt give a shit about, the only thing he saw was you. Your figure sitting there, your calm hands rubbing on the baby's back, sound asleep. It was as if a spotlight only illuminated you for him. Nothing else mattered.
Jungkook left his glass on the table, and without even turning to Tony, walked right ahead to you.
"When's your mommy going to come for you?" You whispered softly, growing a bit irritated about Amelia. How could a mother, first of all, leave her children for what felt an hour, with someone she didn't really know. And second of all, snort cocaine like she was a crazy teenager on a rave, not a mother with a husband and kids.
It baffled your mind, and honestly made you worry about the kids. You chose to think good about it, maybe it was just a one night thing. But you knew addiction's didn't work like that. So if the baby could get a good rest, even if it was with you, you would suck it up and put up with you.
You raised your face when you saw two slender legs in front of you, your eyes going directly to Jungkook's face, a playful smile on his face.
"Don't"
"What?" He chuckled.
"Don't laugh"
"I wasn't going to" He chuckled again, crouching right in front of your knees, his gaze moving from the baby to you, a smile on his face.
"You look relaxed" He admitted, making you chuckle. He didn't remember the time he saw you so peaceful.
"He's cute but, I dont even know who's child is this anymore" You joked, but Jungkook was too entranced looking at the peaceful face of the baby, his little hands now holding onto your dress.
"You're the baby whisperer now?" He joked, his hand taking the baby's little one, with no response coming. He was totally knocked out.
"I've been needing to go to the bathroom for half an hour now" You giggled, your hands patting his back in hopes the baby would wake up, but to no avail.
"You look comfortable" Tony commented, now besides Jungkook, looking at you with a smile.
"I'm trapped" You joked, sitting up a bit, your hands still holding onto the kid.
"Looks like you've been recruited" Jungkook chuckled at his comment.
He couldn't think but to be brought again to yesterday, when you slept like a baby too, hanging onto him just like the baby was doing now, with no chance of escaping.
"Come on, little man" Tonny crouched into you, his hands going to the little one's body, taking his body a bit from you. A loud whine made him stop his movements, the baby still holding onto you as if they were kidnapping him away from you. You smiled, melting a bit inside at the little guy.
"It's okay, dont make such a fuss" Tony's words made you laugh, helping him get the baby's hands out of your dress, and finally taking him in his arms from you. You felt like you could breath again, taking a big breath in, fixing the neck of your dress while you watched Tony walk away with the guy.
"How did you end up with a baby?" Jungkook laughed, helping you up the couch, his hands in yours.
"I dont even know but i seriously need to go to the bathroom" You joked, turning already to make your line to the toilet.
"I'll be in the garden, meet me there" You only turned to nod at him, walking as fast as you could to actually relieve yourself.
You sighed, already finished with your business, when a big yawn came into you. Opening your mouth wide, and feeling small little tears feel your eyes.
You were exhausted. By now, you probably have been here for four hours, and mixing that with your own nervousness and anxiety, you felt like you could fall asleep right there and then.
Hopefully, there was no Amelia offering you a line when you went out the bathroom.
You cleaned your hands, careful not to look to long in the damned mirror in front of you, and walked out towards the garden.
You looked for Jungkook amidst the people. There were fewer people now, even if the post dinner party was still going on. You supposed it was the people who had more endurance to these social environment than you. You felt like you needed at least a week to recover every social battery you lost today.
You finally found him, sitting in some sort of bench on the back, his glass on the table in front of him, talking with another guy who sat in front of him.
You tried not to drag your feet toward him, even if you were ready to go right now.
He turned his face when he noticed you walking to him, a smile on his face. You stiffed a yawn, making him chuckle.
His hands raised to you when you were closer, taking your hips in hand, approaching you to him.
"Y/N this is Luca, an old friend of mine" You smiled, a little droppy raise of lips at him and a small wave.
"Nice too meet you" He nodded and smiled too, looking at Jungkook after.
"You're tired?" Jungkook asked looking up at you, you nodded, your face a bit sideways. "Come here" He opened his legs, leading your tired body to sit on his lap, sitting in one of his legs.
"Five more minutes, okay?" His whisper made you frown.
"Promise" He joked, his hand on your leg rubbing up and down softly, and resuming his conversation with Luca. You didn't even bother to follow the conversation anymore.
For your luck, he actually kept his promise, wrapping his conversation a while after, and making you sit up to go already.
"Are you feeling tired?" He asked you now on your level, looking down at you and laughing at your tired nod.
"Let's go then, just greet Tony and we can go" He patted your hip, turning you and walking with his hands on your waist.
The goodbye rounds were a bit faster than you imagined, Tony making fun of your tired face, you could only laugh and admit he was telling the truth.
When you walked out, the chauffeur was already out waiting for you, making you frown.
"Do you have some type of telepathy with the uber?"
"A chauffeur, Y/N, not an uber" He sighed with a chuckle, guiding you to get into the car and closing the door behind you.
He sat beside you, the middle seat empty between the two of you. And you didnt know if it was the tiredness, or that you didnt know when the act started and finished, but you sat up a little and actually rested your tired head on his shoulder.
He looked at you with a smile, your hands taking hold of his arm.
"You're exhausted" He laughed, noticing your closed eyes on his shoulders.
"Being a mafia girl is more tiring that I expected, even more being a nanny" He laughed at your words, the hand on the arm you were holding going to your crossed legs, keeping it there for the time being.
He picked his phone for the time being, lowering the screen brightness as to not disturb you. He checked all of the messages, noticing the guys about the closed deal, and checking his calendar for the upcoming week.
He would love it if you said yes to go with him to Italy, even if he would be busy for some of the time. He could tell you needed a change of airs, and it was the perfect opportunity really. He didnt leave his work out, and you could enjoy of the sunny weather at Tony's.
He could already imagine your lazy mornings, your sun kissed skin in the sunny Italy, your soft hair dancing in the breeze. A beautiful summer dress, paired with some sunglasses, maybe a hat.
You would surely complain about the heat, a pout on your face at the midday sun burning up. He could see you swimming freely on Tony's pool, the smile you on your face at the numerous activities you could do still in safety.
He could imagine you, crouched, greeting every single cat that passed by you, begging at him to take a picture of the little kitten, even if he would keep one with you on it just for him.
He wondered what you would like to see in your stay; a vineyard, a walk in the city, the sea at sunset, even the tiny old bookstores on the old side of the town. He would buy you anything your eyes lingered on for more than a second. Not because you needed, and surely not because you'd tell him. But because he wanted to be the reason for your smile.
He couldn't hide the smile on his face for the rest of the drive, your image on vacation with him mixing with the funny face you had now, sleeping on his shoulder.
HERE IT ISSSSSS what do you think babes?? i absolutely loved their banter and inner thoughts in this one.. will they go to italy? will they not?? will everything go accordingly??? hehehehheh
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff, a bit of angst, kisses and kisses muah. Trauma mentioning, dismorphia, some miscommunication (not a lot) and oc is kind of in her thoughts this one but she really tries not to lmao
author's note; hey girlies!!! sorry for the late update. Had to dig real deepp in my smooth brain to come up with some of the dialogue, but its already here heheheh, flirty jk is back yes yes ahshahha They slowly but surely work it out, dont panic, even if it may take some more chapters. I would love to hear your thoughts on the fic, i would really appreciate it. Love you!!!
ALSO!! MOODBOARD HERE FOR THIS CHAPTER :D
You breathed slowly, in and out of your nose, a tranquil sensation he could feel even beside you.
He found sleep in the same position for the whole night, even if his neck was hurting from the awkward pose.
You still hanged on to his hoodie, your small fist heavy on his torso. But he didn't dare to move. Yesterday was such a heavy weight on you, you were exhausted. He didn't dare to disturb your sleep even for a second. So he woke up in the same spot, your hand now on top of his abdomen.
He couldn't wrap his head around on what you could have gone through psychologically yesterday. But one thing he knew, and felt through the whole night, was a bashing guilt that stayed unmoving in his chest.
He was the one to start it all, after all. He was the one to shout at you, to make you so scared you expected a hit. And get you out of there, of his apartment, away from safety. He was the one that put you in that dirty spot, filled with leaves and dirt, in the freezing cold for what he felt was an eternity.
He tried with all his might to go easy on himself, to find some rationality, some kind of sense, or an excuse. But there was none. None that he could hang on to. So he just faced it. That looked like rumination, not being able to fall asleep, even if it was next to you, for a couple of hours.
He invested them in looking at you. At your peaceful state, your soft skin. They way you sometimes muttered something in your sleep, the way you hang onto him stronger for some seconds before releasing him slightly.
He wished this wasn't the first time he felt so intimate with you. At least that's how it felt to have you sleep right beside him. He wished for a better moment, for maybe a night where he took you out, and you would kiss him good night with a smile.
Maybe, in a parallel universe, this was easier.
But his universe was now sleeping beside him. Every reason of what he did every day belonged to you. To this strange girl that suddenly popped up in his life, and now was the sole reason he did what he did.
And it seemed like you were slowly waking up, as if you heard his thoughts. You blinked slowly, your breathing picking up a faster pace, and when your face looked up to find him there, your heart calmed down.
He only stared softly at you, a bit of a smile on his face at your sleepy eyes.
"Hi" he whispered, your eyes closing once again for a second before you let your head fall on bed again.
You stretched your limbs slightly, a small yawn coming out of you. And even if the timing wasn't right, he couldn't restrain the small smile that formed in his lips, you looked adorable.
You sat on the bed, your eyes still trying to blink off the sleep from you.
"Slept good?" You nodded, better that you had in years, you thought, your squinted eyes now looking at him.
He frowned, sitting up too beside you, the back of his hand resting on your forehead, a worried look on him.
"Do you feel bad? A headache? Fever?" His deep voice, the one that was fresh off the morning, made you frown and shook your head, confused.
"You're squinting really hard" he explained, making you chuckle lightly.
"I can't see shit without my glasses" you explained, your voice a little deep too.
"Oh, of course" he chuckled, suddenly embarrassed at his utterly worried actions.
He stood up in search of your glasses, the excuse of looking around the bedroom one he took to admire your bed head. Either way you couldn't see where he was looking, so you waited for him to get back.
He gave you your glasses, your hand coming up to take them from his hands, but you didn't get right the distance, your hand grabbing for something that was a bit far, making the both of you laugh.
"Let me" he mumbled, his bent body cackling open your glasses, slowly putting them on your nose bridge and ears with ease. You blinked slowly, his face now in HD. Your eyes went almost instinctively to his. They looked nice in this light, a small shimmer in them.
His side smile decorated his face greatly, a charming smile that still could pull you to him, even if there were a hindered of unanswered questions from yesterday.
"I'm gonna make breakfast" he assured, now standing tall, and when you nodded he turned, ready to get everything prepared.
You sighed, now alone. You could still feel the heavy load on your heart, and the ache on your throat. You didn't know when the symptoms of a cold began, and when symptoms of an emotional breakdown finished.
Your headache vanished overnight, thank god. Now you were just overly soft and sensitive. You recalled these days with dismissal, you didn't like how you behaved whenever you relived everything that you tried so hard to let behind.
But you couldn't avoid it either way. Your trip to the bathroom was a short one, walking next to the kitchen. All you saw was his back to you, his hands preparing coffee and toasts for the two of you. You didn't even think, walking to him and stopping at his side, close to him. You needed something.
He turned when he noticed you, his head turning to you, watching the top of your head at his side. He smiled softly, and stiffed a little at your sudden proximity.
Not because he didn't like it, he just wasn't ready to feel you that close after everything that happened.
"Here's your coffee" he mumbled, passing your mug to you, your hands coming up at the hot mug and leaning into him, your head at level with his chest. He only chuckled, his arm naturally coming around you, caressing your arm slowly.
He waited for the pieces of bread to come out toasted, preparing everything in a plate and bringing it to the table. You just kept following him. And when he finally sat down, you sat just beside him, the chairs almost touching.
He didn't mind your closeness at all. He could see yesterday had left a mark on you. So if he had to stay glued to you for the morning, he would. You ate your breakfast slowly, looking absolutely adorable while munching on your toast. Even if you stained your lower lip with a bit of mermelade, he just stared at you with a teasing smile.
"Thanks" you smiled at him when you finished, he only nodded, and went to the kitchen to start cleaning the pots and dishes, and of course, you followed him. The two of you following into a rhythm on the sink, one cleaning and the other one drying.
You bit your lip when the two of you finished, regaining a bit of your mind and letting him some space, walking to the couch slowly. He watched you walk there, and followed your steps. Only for you to stop and turn to him. Your puppy eyes looking up at him, making it impossible for him to ignore you.
You didn't even have to say anything, neither did he. The two of you just sat on the sofa, your figure sitting awkwardly just beside him. He took the initiative, taking your legs and holding them across his lap, your head instinctively leaning on his chest.
"Can I say something?" His slow voice got to you in a second, your head nodded at his question. You knew he wanted to talk about yesterday, and you had no problem being honest.
"I'm sorry for everything" he sighed slowly, his hand now on your head, grazing his fingers between your locks.
"I acted with rage, and it messed everything up" you decided to stay quiet, you knew he had to let all of his worries go through his words.
"I hate that I put you in that place" he breathed in, "hate that….that you expected me to hit you" those last words were harder for him to speak.
You shook your head quickly, gaining his attention, looking down at you, waiting patiently.
"I reacted but…my brain was expecting someone else" you whispered, leaving his mind blank for a second. It was obvious you had to experience something along the lines for you to get defensive. But he thought you were mad at him, afraid of him.
"But…i hate that you felt the need to react like that, you know?" He spoke softly, his words never accusatory. But you just shrugged.
"I wish that I didn't expect it too" those words made him understand everything. You didn't do it on purpose, it was just a reflex for you. As sad as that sounded.
He could only nod, his hands still held your head, his fingers going up and down in your scalp.
"Either way, what Taehyung did to you wasn't fair" you chuckled slightly, playing with your hands on your lap.
"I try to not get mad at myself for being forgiving" you sighed slowly "he was the one with bad intentions, just like the first time we met" it saddened you, how he manipulated you.
How he played with you to get you against Jungkook. How he got you to try on clothes that apparently were connected to the ones in the attic, based on Jungkook's reaction. If you knew that, you wouldn't have dared to do such thing. To touch something precious for him.
"I remember the first time i was up there" your soft voice made him look at you again, his eyes unwavering. "I didn't touch anything" your confession made him gulp, his other hand coming up to graze your leg.
"I kept thinking…these things, someone had cherished so much to keep them there. Someone must have loved all of these" you nodded, remembering all the personal stuff that you found on those boxes. There were deeply personal things, memories, cherished moments.
"I only took that book, it was left on a corner of the room, so i thought it didn't have much relation to the other things" your experience up there made him understand. You actually didn't look through the stuff like he imagined. You didn't even rummage on the boxes. You kept respect for it, and he appreciated that immensely.
"I didn't know those dresses were that important to you. He said they were from his sister" He bit on his tongue at that. He was still unclear of what exactly unfolded yesterday. But he could get an idea with what you were confessing to him now, and the fuckass flowers he threw out yesterday.
"I'm sorry for trying on the dresses" he shook his head, muttering a 'no' as fast as he heard those words come out of you.
"You're not at fault Y/N, of anything actually. It was us that carry the fault, even if I hate that I inflicted as much pain on you as Taehyung." His words were spat with madness, his brain still going over yesterdays memory.
"Yesterday…" He followed, his eyes spacing out in front of him, searching for the right words.
"I didn't kick you out" you sighed slowly, your breath a bit ragged at the heavy conversation. "I was trying to keep you away from him, from me, from my reaction" you nodded slowly, your cheek grazing on his chest slightly.
"But I never stopped to think where you would go" He reasoned. "I searched for you on the lobby, on the stairs, on the rooftop. I didn't expect you to leave the building" You bit your lip, understanding his point of view. You just panicked, and left there. You didn't even realize where you were going until you saw those two big white lights in front of you.
"I didn't even think" your thumbs couldn't stop playing with each other. "I only realized i was outside when i saw that car following me" your sincere words made his heart wrench, his hand coming up to yours, holding onto your fingers that made you look at him.
"That was Jimin" he whispered slowly, your face frowning at his words.
"What?"
"That car. It was Jimin. I called him for help on finding you" he explained, leaving you feeling dumb. You actually ran from him, hid for hours in panic because you thought that was one of the bad guys. You blinked slowly, your eyes flying everywhere, trying to make sense.
"Don't feel bad, Y/N. You made the right thing." That left a bittersweet taste on your mouth. "But i can't handle leaving you alone again" he sincered.
"You shouldn't have had to face that alone" you only hanged on his fingers with your hand, he kept playing with yours absentmindedly. "Im the one who should protect you, Y/N, not yourself" he took the blame.
For everything that unfolded yesterday. And even if he was right, you still felt weird. Not because he should have done things differently — he definitely should have —, you still felt in panic after his behavior.
You couldn't actually deflect any of this, even if things went differently, the truth was that it was the past. And the only thing you could do right now was to face it.
"That's nothing new for me" you giggled, hoping to make this lighter. It was getting really serious real fast, and you always found it uncomfortable for you. You looked up at him, expecting to see his laugh. But he was serious, really serious. So serious that made your smile falter and fall down slowly.
"Im not joking, Y/N" you bit your lip slowly, a sudden look of guilt on your face. "I wont let anything bad happen to you".
His words sounded like a promise. A very serious one at that. And you couldn't even respond, your eyes looking at him, trying to find some insincerity on his words. But nothing. He wasn't playing around.
He only sighed, his lips finding the crown of your head before you could realize it. His eyes closed for a second, regaining his crumbling composure.
"That's-" he cut his words abruptly, unsure of his next words. He wanted to tell you. He wanted to let you know that the thought of you being trapped here was the root of all of his insecurity.
The root for pulling you away. For not being sure of what he was doing, where he was getting himself in. But he stopped.
You didn't want to force anything out of him. He didn't with you, so it was only fair. You only waited for his voice to sound again, for his words to send you in a spiral again.
"I promise that-.." he cleared his voice, "whenever i get mad, I'll walk away" you leaned on his chest again, your eyes closing for a moment, your mind still ten years ago.
He didn't expect a response from you, he never did. He waited, and would wait for a hundred years if he had to. Your hand on his cheek was what pulled his face to yours, your eyes now locked with his. You were asking for permission, for a green light. You couldn't take chances, not now, when you bared yourself to him. You needed something, anything. And when his eyes lowered to your lips, that's when you felt it. The lifting of a barrier.
You only got a little closer to him, your eyes falling close at his proximity. His hand on your lower back was warmer now, had more presence on you. And he took the lead, he knew you needed it. His soft lips in yours, slowly.
A swift peck that couldn't last more than five seconds, but was quick to free your mind of the utmost worry and insecurity. About him, and about you.
He was the one to pull back, his hand reaching up to your head again. Your head now back again on his chest, your mind finding comfort on his soft touches, and the beating of his heart right beside you.
The two of you were deeply comfortable, the two of you sat together, fitting like two small pieces of a puzzle.
Two clouds forming one on a cloudy day, ready to pour down. The silence between you and the soft pad of his fingers made you fall asleep again. Body on him, a security you were confident he would give you.
Time passed, you were still perched up against him, your sleepy head against him. He took out his phone, checking on the members.
He was lucky some of the documents he had to overlook were available for him to look in his phone. He spent almost all of the time on his phone, reading and reading until his eyes were itchy.
He dropped in by his side, yawning for a second before looking at you again. You were still dead asleep on him, your body breathing slowly. He didn't want to wake you up, just like this morning.
He felt it slowly. At first it was his leg, a numb feeling on it. Then his back, a small tingling on his lower back and butt. Did his butt fall asleep too? His arm, just behind you, hurting too at the weird positioning.
And at last, his stomach. A low grumble echoing on the walls of his living room. He sighed, the hungriness taking place low on his abdomen, aching for something to eat, to fill his empty stomach. He looked at you again. Nothing would happen if he moved right?
He tried, his hands trying to get your legs to move, using the force on his arms to pick you up on the sofa. But you didn't budge, his tries futile.
He noticed your hand, gripping his hoodie with such a force he was sure you would actually tear it. His hand came to yours, trying to separate your fingers slowly. But just when he got all your fingers away from the fabric, they somehow came back harder. He sighed, exasperated.
"You're unbelievable" you only gripped harder.
You were dead asleep to move, but still had the force of the whole world to grip onto him. He realized, though, that you weren't trying to get him trapped here. You were just trying to find grounding in him, a sense of security by your side.
"..Okay" he nodded slowly "I'll stay" he bit his lip, looking around. And almost jumped in joy when he found a bag of chips just below the coffee table, on the little shelf there. He smiled triumphantly, bending a bit to take it and start munching on them.
He took his phone out again.
He couldn't quite understand why you were so clingy. No, clingy wasn't the right word.
You were just adhered to him, cutely at that. But it was making things a bit difficult. He didn't even know when you were going to wake up. So he took out his phone again, searching through his call list until getting to your favorite person.
"Hi Yuna"
"Hey, what's up"
"Um, Y/N… she's like glued to me" he didn't even know how to word all of this.
"What?" she laughed, not understanding.
"Yesterday, things happened and…she's asleep, but he wont let go of me."
"What happened?" her tone changed, she instantly knew something bad happened for you to react like this.
"It's- It's difficult" It wasn't, it was overly easy. But he was ashamed, he didn't want Yuna to know how absolutely deranged he behaved yesterday.
"Send me a car, right now" Her sharp tone didn't leave no discussion.
"Done" he nodded, his hands messaging his contact.
He waited patiently for her, his hands never stopping the soft stroking he made on your skin, on your hair. His eyes locked on your face, or disassociated in front of him.
Her soft knocks on the door alerted him, he needed to get up to open the door. And he was faced, once again, with the dilemma. Should he wake you up? Should he just stay there for eternity until you woke up? Or should he just pick you up?
Thousands of questions battled in his mind. And in one last chance, he tried to get you off of him. But you were strong, even in your sleep. And at the protest coming from you throat, a small too sad whine, he couldn't do anything but pick you up slowly, carrying you bridal style to the door.
Once he opened, Yuna lifted her face, a surprised expression when he saw you curled up on him, his strong arms holding you to open the door, and walking back to the sofa, sitting down with you, as you were.
"God she's out" Yuna whispered, her eyes still fixed on you while dropping her bag on the table beside the main door.
"I tried to untangle her but, she's so stubborn" he explained, in a whisper too, careful not to wake you up.
"I need a big pillow"
"The second door on the right" he was quick to respond. Yuna took the big and long pillow from Jungkook's bedroom. He noticed the manly smell on the fabric, that would help you.
She came back, her arms around the pillow and getting closer to the two of you.
"Lay her down on the couch" he frowned, suspicious of her method, but still following her command.
He was careful to lay you out on the couch, a fetal position that still left you gripping his clothes.
"See, she won't let go" Yuna shook her head, coming closer to you, and Jungkook had to blink back a couple of times at the speed of her arms.
In a second, she had you hugging onto the pillow, and with a pressure on the inside of your wrist, your fingers let go, her hand making your grip the pillow instantly.
"That's it" she whispered, a proud look she reserved for you, because when she turned to Jungkook, she wanted to know what the hell happened.
He only stood there, amazed at her technique, and even tried pulsing his own wrist to see if it would work.
"Psst, you owe me an explanation" she whispered again, and walked to the kitchen, hearing his footsteps behind her.
She didn't even need to say anything, for Jungkook to start spitting everything. And Yuna's face only worried exponentially at everything he narrated.
"It's all my fault, I shouldn't have acted that way" she only sighed, shaking her head.
"I won't reproach you for the obvious" she explained, running her hand through her hair and looking at you again from the distance of the kitchen.
"She used to do this when we were younger" her soft words caught all of Jungkook's attention. He wanted to know everything. "She just chose a person, and clung to them all day" a smile started appearing in her face "it was mostly me".
Jungkook nodded, following every word she said.
"I-is she okay? I mean-"
"She is. Tomorrow she'll be embarrassed. She will apologize, don't let her" she made sure her strong gaze left no doubt in the man in front of her.
"Yeah" he nodded, searching for the better words. "But how did it happen? I mean"
Yuna sighed "work with me here" she began.
"Imagine you have cards in your brain, each one a memory"
"Mhm"
"They're in chronic order, the last ones in front, the older ones at the back"
"Mhm"
"The card she kept with that specific memory, is now at the front. "
"Okay.."
"She's kind of reliving it, in the present"
"Oh"
"Her mind is there, in the past, but she's coping now, with what she has around" her words came out simple for her, but somehow a bit more complicated for him.
"It used to be me, and now it's you"
Jungkook could only nod at her information, too valuable and rich to question it.
"But..what did she go through that made her.." he tried to ask, something around the subject to actually get to know what was the exact reason you reacted that way.
"That's not my story to tell" she smiled softly, her eyes compassionate to those of his.
"Anyways, I brought the dress, and everything we'll need for tomorrow" she pointed at the bag on the counter, lifting Jungkook out of his daze, nodding along.
"Yeah, I'll keep it. Tomorrow at three pm, just so we have time for everything before heading out." He reminded her, Yuna nodding along.
"She'll be fine by tomorrow, don't stress about it." She already headed out for the door, not before coming to you and planting a kiss to your head.
"One last thing" he said, making Yuna turn and face him.
"Do I wake her up for dinner? Should she eat something or what do I do?" His questions may seem dumb to another person, but he was just so baffled and confused on how to act that he needed an answer to the most basic question.
"Just let her sleep, she'll be fine. And relax" she giggled, a hand on his shoulder placing a small pat, and turning to the elevator.
"Thanks Yuna, good night" he kindly said, turning to see you now curled up on the couch, a peaceful expression on you. He let out all the breath he was holding, and tried to go on about his day without checking on you every five minutes.
Night finally came, he fixed herself some fast dinner. You were still out like a light.
He made sure to get through his workload as fast as he could, his eyes scanning documents and making calls on his office, not lasting too long, he wanted to check up on you.
And when he was ready for bed, he decided that sleeping on his room just wouldn't do. He couldn't let you possibly wake up in the middle of the night alone. He didn't even want to think about your eyes scanning around you and finding no one's in sight.
So with a focused gaze, he brought a big blanket and some pillows to the living room, placing them beside the couch, on the floor.
It was a bit difficult to finally sleep, the floor too hard, the pillow too soft. He made a mental note to buy another couch, one a bit smaller, so if anything like this happen again he wouldn't have to sacrifice his back.
You mumbled slowly, your foggy brain getting used to the rays of sun that came through the curtains. You rubbed your eyes slowly, a small yawn coming through you. Your mind was quieter today, the hours of sleep helped you navigate all of this.
Your brain recalled yesterday, the conversation with Jungkook and, at the lack of any memories, you supposed you slept all your way through the day. A sudden wave of embarrassment swallowed you, you've done it again.
You did it a couple of times with Yuna. When the feeling was too much to handle, and the memories to hard to keep away, your mind decided that it was best to seek someone to ground you, something to hold onto. And yesterday it was Jungkook.
A low grumble came out of you, turning on the couch to stand up, but then you saw him. You froze in your place, your eyes running down his body on the floor, sleeping right beside you.
He slept on his side, his strong arm and flat palm on the pillow, the blanket in his mid waist. His hair fell softly against the pillow, a serene expression on his face. You stayed watching him for a couple of seconds, trying to figure out why was he here.
Did he sleep beside you for your comfort? For you not to wake up alone? You bit your lip at the thought, the warmth of him spreading slowly through your chest, a gentle reminder that he was sleeping on the floor for your safety.
You stood there, taking your sweet time watching him. How his chest went up and down slowly and his brows slowly crunched up. The need to go to the bathroom made you stand, carefully to not wake him.
You put one foot between the couch and his waist, your arms out trying to gain composure. And with a swift move, you put the other foot on his other side, ready to walk away.
But a handful grip on your ankle made you lose all of your balance, a small yelp coming from you, and when you least expected it your body went down to his.
He noticed right away, his arms softening your fall, your body laid on your side, his in front of you.
"Sorry, reflexes" his deep voice explained, you were still confused about whatever happened in just two seconds.
You looked at him, nodding at his words, noticing the small distance between you and him. You instinctively moved back, your lower back hitting the table leg, spurting a yelp and a surprised noise out of him.
"Carefu-"
And if things couldn't go worse, the cup of water that was sitting peacefully on the table fell down, wetting your hoodie and part of your waist.
"Oh, shit" you sighed, the cold water in contact with you skin, closing your eyes at the cold feeling.
"Oh god" the surprise on his voice at the sudden series of events didn't go unnoticed, your face scrunched up, looking for the glass in between your bodies.
You sighed, defeated, and looked at him again, a laugh he tried to retrain visible on his face.
"It's cold!" You laughed, the two of you exploding in a fit of laughter.
"Not that bad" he shook his head, and you just laid there, too overwhelmed by what just happened, too stunned by his body so close to yours again, after a few days.
Silence took upon the two of you, a battle of looks and shadows that lasted at least some good two minuets.
"Listen, yesterday I-" you tried.
"Don't you dare say sorry" his words sounded final, to your surprise. You actually wasn't that much of a handful?
You only sighed, nodding at him and fixing your eyes on the mess of piercings on his lips.
"Go wash up, I'll make breakfast."
"No! I want to do it" you raised a bit your voice, a hesitant tone he didn't grasp.
"It's okay, I can take care of it" he nodded, but you shook your head.
"No, really, I want to make pancakes" you tried again. You wanted to make breakfast, at least for a bit of a 'sorry' or 'thank you' for yesterday.
"I can make pancakes too" he raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his lips.
"You can't, I have a secret recipe" he only smirked at that, nodding slowly, a sketchy but playful look on his face.
"I'm sure you do" he nodded along, your eyes still on him, unmoving. You seemed static, lost in thought, but having him so close was almost leaving you paralyzed, mixing with the clinginess you were sure you put him through yesterday. You were just a mess of thoughts.
"Go clean up, I'll make some coffee" he whispered, too cautious to cut the tenseness too abruptly. And you only nodded, late at that, and got up in two seconds heading to the bathroom.
You made a great effort to not look to close in the mirror. Helping yourself with the dim light from the sun to illuminate the room.
You helped yourself with a quick shower, relaxing for a bit under the hot stream of water above you. You felt relieved, a bit lighter than the last couple of days.
You were grateful he didn't act awkward or uncomfortable noting the past days and your volatile behavior. You were sure Yuna had something to do with how he behaved, maybe he called her to know what to do, or maybe he tried to make this as easy as possible.
Either way, you were grateful for how comfortable you two woke up this morning, heading to the kitchen with an easy smile and fresh feeling after the shower.
He smelt you before seeing you, even if that sounded weird. Your bath products sweet to the air, almost too sweet. But he couldn't help the addicting feeling it imposed in him. It was a mix of vanilla, strawberry and something else he couldn't quite decipher yet, but he loved the soft smell it left on your hair and clothes.
You easily stood beside him, taking all of the ingredients before he excused himself to go shower too. He didn't have the chance to do so yesterday, so he spent some short ten minutes in the shower before coming back again.
"You can't look" you reminded him of your secret recipe, your back to him listening to the sound his shoes made on the floor.
"Oh, really? But I'm so curious" he was on your back in two seconds, playfully moving his head from side to side trying to see what you added to your batter in the counter, even if he was more than capable to simply see above you.
"Stop! It's a secret" you retorted, a chuckle coming from him making the hair in your nape stand up.
"But I wanna know"
"Jungkook" you protested, leaving what you were doing to turn to him, your hands coming up to his eyes, trying to cover his vision, making him laugh cutely.
"Okay, okay" he shook his head and turned his back to you, a triumphant smile on you while he stood beside you, body still turned.
You continued your work on your recipe, mixing ingredients that you had to leave a mystery for him. It was your own creation, you had to be careful.
Your movements were fast, still not sure he wouldn't look. When you were ready to call on him that he didn't have to look away anymore, his words were faster.
"About the story…of how we met" his words were careful, afraid he would dig up old wounds, remembering the rough conversation the two of you had.
You nodded, ready to have the conversation. You just wanted to leave it behind, all of that. The both of you already talked, shared your experiences, your feelings. There was no more room for understanding, only stepping forward.
"Mhm" your soft hum gave him a green light.
"I let you choose whatever you want" you raised your eyebrows.
"Is that another way to make me the one responsible of making up the whole story?" You chuckled, turning to him. You saw the smile on his side profile, and he dared to move his eyes to you smoothly, a charming side eye.
"Maybe" he shrugged, making you laugh, concentrating back on the breakfast.
"Okay um…" you thought for a bit about a story, one that could work. "An ice cream shop! You were there for some ice cream, and I was the server. And you fell madly in love with me" you explained as if it was the easiest and simpler thing.
He chuckled at that, now he was the one watching you. Assuming that because you were already spreading the batter in the pan, you would have no problem of him looking.
"Cute, but not credible" you frowned, looking at him. "I don't go to ice cream shops, love" his nickname made your heart jump for a second.
"Then.." you sighed, looking up and trying to think of something new. He bent forward, his forearms resting on the counter, looking directly at your pensive face.
"An amusement park! I was the one checking the rides, and you were on a rollercoaster" a wide smile began forming in his face. "I was checking the seatbelts, and when you saw me, you fell deeply madly in love.."
"Why am I the one falling in love with you?" His emphasis in the word 'you' made you turn to him, a raised brow at him.
"It has to be credible" you explained as if it was the most obvious thing, a mischievous smile on your face. He only bit your lip at your sultry eyes, nodding slowly at your little playful jab.
"Then you're wrong, I don't go on rollercoasters"
"Ugh" you protested, an exhasparated loud sigh that made his smile even wider. "Then…a bar? A pub?"
That made him nod.
"Sounds credible to me" you tsked, shaking your head.
"Credible for a mafia capo huh?"
"Mhmh" he helped you taking the pancakes out of the pan, while you poured a bit more batter in.
"Funny how I don't see you that bad at all" you shrugged, a question that made him think a bit more about all of this.
"Because I don't bring all that stuff here" he responded simply, his eyes on you while you stared dumbly into the pan.
"Also..Namjoon told me about the rankings and stuff" that made him frown, listening focused now on you entirely. "He told me to picture it like kids, adults and grandparents"
He nodded with a smile "yeah, that analogy"
"Yeah, and um, I was thinking" you cleared your throat "if we're meeting the fathers we need to look like a couple"
"Yes" he nodded.
"But how do they think we're a couple if I was just delivering pizza" that made him sigh. You were right though, how could that be their mentality?
"They don't actually think that we're together, they have just been trying to get us, one way or another" he explained slowly, now you looked at him, your eyes on him focused on his words.
"I don't get it" he chuckled.
"The saw us with you, if they want something from us they can get it from you, that's the basic thought process. They just…we don't let random people die for this" he tried to find the best words for all of this.
"oh" you couldn't fathom any other reaction than that. At least they were nice enough not to let you die.
"But if they don't think we're a couple…how-"
"The kids don't think we're a couple, but we have dinner with the parents rank, so they can be convinced" that made sense. "They're the ones that have the last say, so it's important for us to sell that, they have power over the 'kids'"
He plated the last pancakes while you turned off the stove. You just nodded to everything he said. It made sense now that he explained it to you. Communication does resolve things, who would have thought?
"So…we're lying to dangerous criminals now?" You asked when the two of you sat side by side, ready to dig in.
"Technically" he nodded.
"Technically?"
"We're acting" he shrugged.
"That's still lying" you chuckled.
"Don't ruin this for me" he laughed, sipping on his cup of coffee while you picked up the fork to finally eat breakfast. But his hand stopped yours, taking in his and stopping your movements.
"What?" You looked at him, confused.
"Pancake tax" you burst out laughing at that.
"What?" He didn't respond.
"I basically cooked everything" he still looked at you, not moving once, waiting for something.
"Hm" you raised your brows.
"So?" You inquired. He just looked at you, turned his face sideways a bit and tapped his cheek.
You stopped your laugh completely, a disbelieving expression on your face. You rolled your eyes when he didn't let go of your hand, your body bending forward to press a small peck on his cheek. He smiled widely now, his hand letting you go and digging in his plate.
"You're unbelievable" you muttered, you looked down at your plate, scared that if you looked up he would notice the shiny red color your cheeks turned to.
The two of you just stuck to eating, you swore even if he tried, he wouldnt be capable. His strong jaw kept munching on the breakfast, his furrowed brows making him look like a mad bunny. You smiled to yourself at the mental comparison, but turned quickly and ate slowly when you noticed he turned to you.
He stood up, stretching his limbs for the day while you still tried to eat breakfast and not get distracted by his sole presence. But he made it really difficult, even more when you felt his chest to your back, his head coming to your plate.
"You're so slooow" he slurred his words, making you laugh.
"Why does it matter to you?" You said, careful of not moving, even an inch, that would get him even closer.
"I wanna do the dishes" he protested, his veiny hands each on one side of you, his arms caging you in in place, and you could only let out a silly and small laugh, noticing your growing pulse.
You could only chew, his eyes scanning the plate while you still ate, feigning normalcy.
"Y/N.." He began, peeking your interest. He bent on your right, his body facing your side profile, one hand of his coming down from the counter. "Im glad you're feeling better today" his sincere words made you turn.
His soft face met you halfway, his big eyes looking at you with what you could feel was the outmost sincerity. You only blinked a few times, your brain wrapping up his words as fast as you could, he was just so close.
His warmth was addicting, his fragrance dizzying. You nodded slowly, noticing how his eyes moved on your face spotting differents parts of it. Your eyes, your hair, your nose, your cheeks, your lips. Everything he could picture for now.
He could feel you closer than ever, too. Even if the two of you made out like crazy a couple of days earlier, it wasnt the same type of closeness. Now it was more intense, intimate he would dare to say.
You were transparent for him, and he wished to soon be it to for you. So he was now left with a new you, one he wanted to appreciate and keep. He took notice of your soft eyes on him, waiting for something. Something he wanted to give you, but couldnt. His own mind playing tricks on him, convincing him that it was easier if you took the lead.
He sighed slowly, shaking his head for a second before coming off from his leaned position, heading towards the kitchen behind you before your arm stopped him, laid out on your side. Stopping him on his tracks, and looking up at him again with the beatiful eyes he couldnt get enough from.
"Kitchen tax" your mischievous smile made him raise his eyebrows. He could see right through you, you wanted to make the smae he did only seconds earlier. So he came back to the earlier place, waiting for your request with a defiant face.
You bit your lip, and pointed at your shoulder. He frowned confused about your request, but he would only obey you in such moment. So he bent down, his head going to your cover shoulder, ready to lay out the softest kiss there. Your arms stopped him, engulfing his neck in a warm hug. He chuckled, his own arms hugging your waist, almost picking you up to his stood up height with the big hug.
"Happy?" he smiled, separating himself when a few seconds passes, and you only nodded shyly. He was so imposing, even if he wasnt that serious. Well, not serious at all. At least with you. He just made it easy for you to find him approachable, funny, charming, hot. Everything.
"Great, now finish breakfast i need to keep going" he laughed, picking up his plate and walking to the faucet.
"You're leaving?" You tried not to sound too sad at that. His back to you before he started cleaning his cutlery.
"I need to pick my suit, yeah" his soft explanaiton made you nod.
"Okay" you actually responded in korean, making him laugh.
"Someday i'll actually test how much korean you know. Sometimes i remember we share the same language" you laughed, standing up and approaching him, a pancake still on your plate. But you were full, and he needed to go. So you just placed the plate in the counter, ready to pick up the pancake and throw it.
"You're not gonna eat it?" He frowned, your body freezing at his words. You would dread it if he started some conversation about your food intake, or calories, or energy. You turned slowly, shaking your head.
"Im full" He could see the hesitation on your words, but he could also see your honesty. And he would choose to believe you, even if he noticed the weird eating patterns lately.
"Then feed me" You laughed, covering your mouth for a second. The raise of your brows made him nod, his hands deep in the water on the faucet.
"Really?" He could only nod while you laughed, your hand taking the small pancake left and putting it in his mouth for him to eat. A exagerated 'mhmmm' coming out of him, making you shake your head.
"Dont know where all that food goes" Your brain was slower than your mouth.
"I need to be fit for unknown dangers, such as you" you chuckled.
"You consider yourself a gymbro?" You bit back your laugh.
"A muscle pig, that's what the guys call me"
"They're right" you shrugged looking at him.
"I could literally bench press you if I wanted" He laughed, his hands deep in the sink, cleaning the plates with an extreme amount of soap.
"No way! You know how much I weigh?" You raised your eyebrows, your hands coming to your waist.
He actually thought before speaking now, suspecting this was a touchy subject for you.
"I don't care, don't test me" he raised his head, his eyes looking you with a defiant feel you actually gave back to him, challenging him.
He shrugged off the soap and water in an instant, his body stomping towards you while you stood there. Too nervous too move, and maybe too turned on with the sudden brute aura he gave off.
"Ah! Wait!" Your upside down giggles made him laugh. You didn't even notice and you were already hanging off of him, your hips on his shoulder and your face directly in front of his ass.
"I told you" he smirked, making his way somewhere you couldn't see.
"I'm not a rag doll! All the blood is going to my head I'm going to implode" you couldn't stop giggling, your hands hitting his leg and back softly for him to get the message.
"It'll be over soon" he laughed, coming into your room and leaving you right in front of the bathroom door. His form crouching for you to finally touch the ground with your feet, and when he came back up, he could only see your red cheeks and giggly expression.
Something tugged in his chest, his heart being pulled thousands of directions, but he could only stand there and watch you with a smile.
"God, don't do that again" you tried to threaten him, but that stupid bunny smile and creased eyes didn't leave you for a second.
"It wasn't that bad" he judged, he could feel the urge to just push you into the wall and devour you like a man starved, filthy images feeling his brain back to back. He had to restrain himself, at least for now.
"Go shower, Yuna'll be here later"
"Yuna?"
"She is going to help you for today's dinner" he assured you, the both of you nodding at each other like stupid.
"Yes daddy" you joked again, making him let out the most exhausted sigh you had ever heard from him.
"Don't piss me off" he smiled, opening the door behind you and guiding you with a hand on your back to get inside.
You stayed giggling while he went back to the kitchen, a soft smile and a semi hard he would need to think of rainbows and magic to finally calm it down.
You took one long shower, washing your hair and shaving your legs. Everything you said you needed to do to look good, you got it down in those minutes below the water.
You got wrapped in your thoughts too, about everything that happened yesterday, and today. If Jungkook came to you and told you he didn't understand why you were so chill today, you wouldn't judge him. You did this almost all of your life. You wondered if your own brain made it up as a defense mechanism.
It wasn't that you didn't take time to heal, but you also designated very precise moments. When you were feeling vulnerable, when you were alone, only then you felt comfortable wallowing on what you felt, and letting it all out. But for now, normalcy was what kept you going.
The rest of the morning passed fairly quickly. You got yourself busy with your own self care routine for the day. Lotion and soft music being your ally for the morning.
You couldn't avoid the judge stare you gave yourself in front of the mirror. Your hands filled with water and soap, trying to clean off the slippery coat of cream on your hands.
You watched yourself again, and tried with all your might to not actually spiral in weird thoughts. You couldn't afford it, not now. You needed to be on your best behavior for today's dinner. You didn't want to come across as insecure or sad to his business partners.
The situation felt surreal for you. Only two month before you were worried with work and struggling to save for uni, and now you were living with a hot mafia boss in a luxury apartment. Not worried about what you needed to save to buy the next groceries. And accompanying him to mafia dinners as if it was the most normal thing to do.
You had to admit you were a bit nervous. You have never been to something like this obviously, your mind taking you back to the conversation you had with Taehyung. It saddened you, really, and disappointed you, how he feigned kindness, how his twisted mind succeeded in making you feel safe with him.
You still didn't know who those dresses belong to. You suppose they're from the same girl that the dresses on the attic you found. Was she a past lover? An old girlfriend? A sister? You couldn't even relate dots, as everything you knew about it came from Taehyung.
"They're from my sister"
He said, but if they were from his sister, why did Jungkook react that way? Was his sister his past relationship? They didn't speak about where she was now. Did she leave? Escape this life? Or did she go missing?
You shook your head at the sudden negative thoughts on your head. For all you knew, with their line of work, anything could have been possible. You tried not to think about it. Today wasn't the day for that.
Yuna rang the bell a bit later, her smiley face and tall frame welcoming you on the door. She stated right away, heading to your room and laying out all of her things. Jungkook left in search of his suit, so there was only you and her at the place.
"Let's start with the hair, then we move onto nails, makeup and dress, what do you think?" You raised an eyebrow, chuckling at her sudden stylist attitude.
"Yeah, sure" she laughed, nodding and walking you to a chair she pulled from the kitchen into the room. "Isn't it better to have a mirror in front of us?"
"Nah, I want it to be a surprise" she laughed, her hands on your shoulders while she prepared the endless irons she brought. Yuna really wanted it to be a surprise, actually. And the fact of not planting a mirror in front of you for hours on end was actually the best option right now. Yuna knew you almost better than you knew yourself, and her psychology degree actually made her even better at handling these symptoms of yours.
If anything, Yuna was the chic-est girl you have ever met. She knew all about make up, clothes, hair styles, nails, everything. And you admired her for it, really. She had a sense of beauty and fashion you could only imagine as a long wish for you.
Everything you knew about it were advice she gave your from time to time. The one you found funniest was the tight and loose rule. You shouldn't put two tight pieces on, or two loose ones, loose pants and fit t shirt or loose t shirt and big pants, she explained.
You loved her enthusiasm. And anyone could see from a mile away that she cared a lot about her sense of style, her make up always on point, her finger nails always polished and beautiful.
"How are you doing?" She shook you off your head, her hands brushing your hair slowly. You crossed your legs, and played with the small seam on your pajama pants.
"I'm good, we ate pancakes for breakfast" you explained simply. "I actually fell from the sofa this morning" you chuckled, and tried to stop the sudden laughter that was fighting to get out at the image of Jungkook crushed between you and the floor.
"What's so funny?" She giggled too.
"He- He slept beside the couch and when I tried to get up and go make some coffee, he actually gripped my ankle like a maniac"
"What?" She too didn't hold back her laugh.
"He said it was his reflexes, either way it sent me to the floor in a second" you shrugged, looking straight ahead while Yuna got to work.
"That's hot" you closed your eyes, laughing at her comment. Any time the two of you watched a movie where the male character did something remotely charming, the two of you would mutter 'that's hot'.
It turned into a jab the two of you came back to almost everyday, and almost every time, the two of you were in favor of using.
"And yeah, that's today" you smiled, your eyes looking ahead, but your mind coming back to the memories from this morning.
"I'm glad you two are feeling better baby" she spoke softly, her soft brush untangling your hair from any tangle.
"How are you doing Yuna?" Your question caught her off guard, her hand stopping for a second on your hair at your words.
She, like you, almost lived day to day on autopilot, searching for that time of the day to finally disconnect. So hearing that question from you made her smile, she also missed you. Going home to an empty apartment, having no one to talk about her deepest secrets. You lost her, but she also lost you too.
She was grateful she could spend at least these bits of time with you.
"I'm good. Work is stressful sometimes, but you know I love it" you chuckled, nodding at her words when she came back to brushing your hair.
She worked as a therapist, her days were filled with asking and listening to others people's problems, so she sometimes ended up a bit overwhelmed with it all. That's why she found a little getaway with you, when you lived with her. Your afternoons watching a movie, chatting, or just having a walk made her life and work balance a lot more bearable.
She was in a relationship though, her and her boyfriend almost hitting the four year mark. But she couldn't compare your friendship with him, not in a million years.
She went to work with your hair fairly quickly, her skilled hands making a beautiful slick back hairstyle with a few hairs falling down that framed your face beautifully.
Her dainty hands played with your strands softly, careful not to hurt you, and finishing off your hair in less than an hour.
"What did you make?" Your hand instinctively went up to your head, trying to feel what she made, but you only gained a smack on the back of your hand.
"Ah-"
"It's a surprise" she laughed at your pained whimper, her eyes scanning carefully to make sure everything was good.
"I tried to make a cute hairstyle that represented Korea " she began explaining, cleaning off every brush and pin that she used. "I know you never got to go but, that doesn't mean you haven't earned your heritage" she spoke those words like they were the most simple thing, even if that topic was one you talked to her about countless times.
"I wanted to keep the hair out of your face anyway"
"Is that a compliment?" You smiled.
"Don't let it get to your head" you laughed, turning in your chair to let her do your nails. She picked up all of the things she needed, sprawling the nail file, different nail polish colors paired with a shiny first for the finishing touch.
You were so grateful to spend time with her, speaking of everything and anything with her. A small glimpse of past evenings the two of you spent together not that long ago.
It actually took an hour more, being interrupted in the midst of it by some knocks on your door. Jungkook making sure everything was okay, and informing you he was going to prepare too.
"I want to see, Yuna" you huffed and puffed her hand skillfully brushing softly on the skin of your face.
"Don't scrunch your face, you'll crease the foundation" she bickered, a pout forming on your face you had to quickly hide at her accusatory stare.
"But I'm so curious, we've been here for like three hours" you played with your hands, the endless minutes spent getting dolled up were catching up to you. You were anxious to see yourself, to move, to change the scenery at least for five minutes.
"I know, but let me get you all ready before you see my artwork" her distracted mumble only made you sigh, staying still for her skillful hands. She was really good at this, so you trusted her blindly.
Yuna went with a subtle make up look, the combination of foundation, highlight and blush composing a soft and almost sexy look on you.
Some other knocks on your door made you shake in your chair, the both of you turning to the door.
"Hey, um, we have like forty minutes left until we need to go" his deep voice sounded through the door, his hands coming to the knob ready to open the door, at least slightly.
"Don't!" Yuna shouted "I-it's a surprise" she quickly corrected, giving context to her words before he could open the door completely.
"Okay" he nodded, a small smile forming on his face behind the door, closing the door slowly and turning towards the living room, a growing smile in his face.
"The one thing left is setting it and the dress!" Her excited words made you laugh, nodding and letting her finish whatever she needed in your face before finally standing up.
Her excited body moved to the small bag she packed it in, her smiling face opening it with skill
"I picked up this dress with a lot of love.." she began explaining, your smile too never faltering from your face.
"Mhm"
"And you'll look absolutely beautiful in it."
"I trust you" her words made anticipation grow on you, waiting to see the dress on her hands to finally appreciate what she went on and on about the whole afternoon.
"Close your eyes"
"Oh come on!" You couldn't believe it. She was going to actually make you close your eyes while putting it on?
"Please Y/N! Otherwise all the make up and hair without a mirror will be a waste" her pleading eyes made you raise your eyebrows, impressed by the desperation she wore.
You sighed, shaking your head slightly and finally, nodding with a small smile.
"Okay, you win" you closed your eyes, hearing the happy noise she made, and the rustling of the bag on her hands.
"I need you to undress" you were a bit taken a back at her words.
"Of course" you reasoned, taking off your hoodie and shorts with no hesitation. There was nothing she hadn't seen before.
"Bra too" her voice was now closer to you, you assumed she was standing closer to dress you when you were finished.
"The bra?" She only laughed at your surprised tone.
"Yes, Y/N, it's a dress you wear without a bra. Come on we don't have time"
"Watch out for Jungkook opening that damn door now" you warned her, her giggle being the only response she gave you for now.
You instinctively covered yourself. She saw you in underwear countless of times, not completely naked. So for now, you only followed her instructions. Raising your arms when she asked, and staying put as to not mess the make up with the fabric of the dress.
"It feel so soft" you recognized, the soft fabric caressing your skin slowly. You noticed it was fairly long, and that it fell over you beautifully, even if you didn't see it yet. The only thing you felt was the cold breeze on your back.
"Is it backless?" You raised your eyebrows, eyes still closed, and unbelievable tone on your voice, your hands going to your back to feel it bare.
"Of course! Ugh it looks so good, I'm so good at this" she talked to herself for that last bit, her body now speaking on your back, her hand clasping a somehow difficult brochure on the back of your neck, and then tying the soft strands of fabric on your nape.
"Don't worry about the straps falling, it has a safety pin right on the back" she explained, her voice focused while she made sure she made the most beautiful bow on your back.
She walked in front of you and gasped instantly.
"W-what? Is it bad?" You frowned, your hands going to your legs, arranging the spotless fabric there.
"You are glowing Y/N" her soft tone made your worries fade, a smile forming on your lips at her words.
"Jungkook! Help!" She suddenly shouted, your eyes popping open at her words, confused about what she was doing. She only looked at you with a smirk, waiting for what she expected. A loud bang on the door made the both of you turn, Jungkook's worried eyes searching for you on the room, his body right on the threshold.
But when he saw you, he couldn't believe what he had in front of him. Although the two of you were safe, and everything was a gimmick for him to enter the room, he didn't know if he would recover.
His breath stopped, his heart now beating even faster than before. His strong hand held the doorknob as if it was going to fly away, his eyes blinking slowly at you. A dazed frown on his dolled up face.
He completely forgot everything, his own brain devoid, a mush of nonsense was what now was inside his skull. No brain whatsoever.
He expected to see you. Your oversized clothes, your soft and long hair framing your bare face. He knew you needed to get ready but, he couldn't believe he was watching the same person.
His eyes found yours in a heartbeat, a little gentle smile on your face while you waited. For what? You didn't even know. Maybe something that would confirm you looked decent, that you look good, that you're dressed accordingly for the dinner. Aside from your best friend right beside you, her opinion was biased either way.
But then his eyes went lower, and lower, stopping at the bottom of your long dress, before looking up at you again, repeating that motion for what felt like ages.
Yuna just stood there, a few steps behind you, a mischievous smile on her face seeing Jungkook lose his tracking with her friend in front of him.
His brain cooperated now, gulping back his opened mouth, straightening his back for a second. Fuck, he had to stop staring. He had to say something, anything. But no words formed.
You looked precious. Absolutely gorgeous. Your soft face paired with the beautiful dress that complimented you so good, the fabric enhancing every single curve on you, his eyes following the soft path from your waist to your hips, then your legs, and then again.
You looked like an angel.
"Well?" You asked after a few seconds, biting your lip in your cluelessness. Waiting for that confirmation, but nothing came from his mouth. He was unmoving, and you blushed for a second at the thought of him going speechless at the sight of you.
"Is it that bad?" You raised an eyebrow, straightening again the fabric on your stomach and thighs.
"No…it's-" he gulped again, his eyes fighting to stay on yours. "Distracting" he nodded, trying to convince himself those words were the appropriate ones to say.
"You're all settled!" The loud voice from Yuna broke the awkward moment between the two of you, followed with a clap from her. She came to you, her hand resting on your back, a small supporting gesture that made you look at her and nod.
"Can I look now?" You laughed, her rapidly nodding and leading you to the bathroom mirror.
You were a bit nervous while walking the short distance there. That mirror was the one where you made all of your flaw checks not even three days ago, so your heart began to pick up slowly at the thought of that episode starting all over again.
So you slowly stepped in front of it , your body in perfect alignment to the reflection on the mirror in front of you. Your eyes though, they stayed below you, finding comfort on the spot clean sink. And for a couple of seconds, you regained your courage, breathing in slowly and finally looking up.
All your worries slowly started dissipating when you saw your makeup, slight but fitting. Your hair, pulled back, a few strands falling on your face and at the bun behind your head. Your shoulders were bare, your chest looking great at the 'x' formed by the strands of fabric tied behind your neck.
You followed the soft waves down, watching the soft and almost shining ways of the dress fall on you, hugging your silhouettes in a more than flattering way. You almost didn't recognize the figure standing next to you, but it made you feel happy, contempt, confident. You appreciated the Y/N in front of you now more than ever.
"A bit scandalous don't you think?" You asked Yuna, noticing the backless part of the dress that stopped only a bit above your low back, but she just brushed you off with a smile, guiding you back to the room where Jungkook stayed planted.
"You're a mafia princess now" she joked, a big laugh coming out of you at her occurrence. You giggled nervously, noticing Jungkook a bit more relaxed now, sitting on the couch just right beside the door. His eyes appreciating your every move, watching the dress flow relentlessly with your movements.
And your back, your bare back. That piece of skin alone made him rethink even his existence. He could see every moment you made through the muscles in your back, the infinite line right in the middle that guided his eyes to the very place he could surely call heaven. He was going to lose his mind.
"And for the last touch, the heels" you turned instantly to Yuna at her words, watching her fast hands taking out a pair of one of the most precious shoes you have ever seen. But the most deadly to you.
"Yuna you know i cant walk in heels" Your bare feet approached her, but her hands only sat you down in bed, denying your worries.
"They're not that high" she kneeled in front of you, clasping the small and tedious buckles with an expertise that left you amazed.
"Okay, um-" you looked down instantly, standing up in your feet and basking in the feeling of the thin sole of the heel on your feet. You stayed focused on the floor, and the small steps that you took to make sure you wouldn't fall on your face.
He caught on it right away, sitting up and walking to you, showing his bent arm for you to take. You looked up at him, his tall frame right beside you completing the scene for Yuna, who watched with a warm smile. You hooked your arm behind his, your hand wrapping up on his surprisingly hard bicep, the touch of it making you blush instantly like a teenager.
"That's it' he mumbled, a smile on his face when you began picking up on the confidence of your walk, walking towards the corridor side by side.
"We should go now, right?" You looked at him in confirmation, a nod from him made you look at Yuna, who handed you the bag she prepared for the look.
"You two look so elegant" she smiled brightly, her eyes still on the work she put on you. "God im so good" that made the both of you laugh together, putting on the small bag and looking at him, waiting for him to take the lead.
"Even with heels you're shorter than my shoulder" he jabbed at you, your brow raised while you looked up at him.
"Is that supposed to be a compliment?"
"Im just stating facts" You squinted your eyes at him, a sudden urge to playfully slap him getting on your hands.
"You look horrible too" you counter parted.
"Thanks baby, i knew you would like my suit" his smug smile made you finally slap him in the chest, a laugh coming from him almost instantly.
"Let's just hope i don't fall on my face" you tried to turn the conversation, but he wouldn't take it.
"If you fall…" he began, his body already outside, you looked down on your feet, trying to find the balance to at least get out the door alone.
"Fall towards me" you looked up, a repressed laugh on your lips.
"Was that flirting?" you took small steps towards him.
"Just physics" he tried to brush off.
"How nice of you" you stepped out, your body now in front of him,
"Just try not staring at my ass when you catch me" your words caught him off guard, but he couldn't deny your cocky attitude turned him on now more than ever. Confidence looked so good in you.
"You're delusional" he tried to sound convincing, but somehow his voice came out restrained, unnatural, and that only made you laugh.
"Bye Yuna! Thank you for everything" you shouted through the door, followed by a quick goodbye from her inside the house.
The two of you made your way down the elevator with a comfortable silence. He couldn't take his eyes off your reflection on the mirror, his eyes slowly tracking down your back over and over again.
"You have a car right? I cant get on the bike now" you didn't even think about it before now, your worried expression making his eyes instantly leave your ass and stare into your eyes. He just smirked at your naive worry.
"I even have a jet, baby"
"You're getting annoying now" his ostentation and over confident attitude playfully making you ha
"Ouch?" he pouted at you.
"You'll get over it" you laughed, brushing off his fake hurt and stepping out the elevator at the lobby, walking to the street, your hand in his arm, and a big black car waiting right at the door.
"An uber? How thoughtful"
"Its a chauffeur, Y/N" his sigh made you laugh.
"Can i rate him on the app though?"
"You're irritating me now"
"I love it" you smiled triumphantly, carefully getting in the back seats of the car, greeting the old man that kept the door opened for you with a smile.
He got on in the back too, the drive a bit longer than thirty minutes. You actually got a serious conversation out of the ride, the two of you agreeing again and again about the story the two of you were to say, how you met, how your relationship progressed, and how you two finally got to date each other.
He saw right through you when the car approached the destination, long gone was the playful Y/N. Now a nervous state took over you, looking through the windows on your side, your hands playing with the soft fabric on your lap. Your mind going over and over on what could go wrong. So many things could go wrong. Maybe they don't like you, maybe you mess up the story. Oh god what would happen if you mess up the story? And if you fall? You could make such a scene, you would want to die right there in the middle of the saloon.
"Y/N" his deep voice filled the space, but you didn't stop thinking. Your eyes still on the window, your hands still nervously picking on the dress.
"Y/N, hey" he tried again, his hands going to yours. That snapped you to reality, your eyes going down to your hands, turning to his bent posture over you.
You collided with his eyes in a second, his brows furrowed, worried, but also, he needed to be sure of all of this. So he took that responsibility from you, wearing a completely sure and confident persona.
"Relax, okay? Its just a dinner" You gulped, nodding slowly at his. Yes, it was just a dinner. A completely normal dinner with your fake boyfriend and dangerous families all around you. Yes, all completely okay.
"Yeah, but-"
"No buts, just stay relaxed. You got this" he reassured you once again, his confirmation convincing you a bit more. He was experienced in this, he surely knows what to do. After all you were his girlfriend. You were sure they wouldn't mind if you were a bit nervous.
Those thoughts kept you from losing your mind until the car stopped. Jungkook went around and opened the door for you, opening the door to a majestic sight you had to convince yourself it wasn't a dream.
The driveway led to a big mansion, illuminated by bright orange toned lights. A big path of stone leading steadily to a flock of stairs, the door wide open for you just to see a bit inside.
You slowly got out of the car, steady on your feet and thanking him with a soft blush on your face. His hand closing the door behind you and offering his to yours, one you quickly took. His hand felt warm against the chilly night.
It wasn't freezing cold, but the absence of a jacket made you feel the cold air on your bare arms and back.
You couldn't believe the grandiosity in front of you. You tried to take in everything you saw. The beautiful plants that hanged from the windows, the background chatter that came from inside. Everything seemed straight out of a James Bond movie, honestly.
"Beautiful, right?" He asked when he noticed how you looked up all the way you walked from the car to the entrance. You didn't even notice where you were stepping, he made that, careful of your steps for you. You nodded, a soft smile on your face at your surroundings.
"This place is unbelievable" you chuckled, coming back to reality. You went up the stairs carefully, Jungkook never leaving your side, not once. His cologne embraced you incredibly tight, it was the most enticing fragrance you have ever smelt, almost intoxicating.
He led you to the red velvet string attached on the front door, a young and serious man beside it, hands on a tall wooden table. He wore a suit too, his elegant frame noticed the two of you, and quickly offered you a small and curt smile.
"Miss and Mr Jeon" The thick Italian accent made you smile more than you meant to, and also the title he gave to the both of you. Mr Jeon? Cute surname.
"Good night" he smiled and nodded curtly, his sudden charming demeanor making you look up at him and stare for a second. So he actually knew how to act like a gentleman? That was new.
"Welcome, hope you have a great night" the boy smiled brightly, taking the end closest to him and opening the string for you to pass. You nodded and smiled too, leaving the talking to him and walking inside with him. A large corridor and opened double door waiting for you at the end.
You thanked for the warmth inside the building that actually allowed you to wear this dress without freezing to death. He followed your step, even if the speed of your walk sometimes became uneven, when the insecurity of the feels made you rethink your whole posture. Either way, you looked completely fine to him. Even if you faltered, your body language only spoke confidence and security, even he was surprised.
"I look good right?" You stopped in your tracks, turning to him for the last time, fixing any fold of your dress, touching the fabric on your chest to make sure everything was alright. He was prepared to make fun of it for a bit, tell you you looked hideous. But when he saw the real hesitance on your eyes, he thought twice about it.
"Of course you do" he smiled softly, basking on your beautiful dress once more.
"Do I?" he raised an eyebrow, even if he didn't want to admit it, he too craved something for you. A compliment, a lingering look maybe. You looked up at him, your eyes going to his tie and cracking a smile.
"Wait" you approached him, your body closer now. Your whole arms rested on his chest, your hands fixing his tie carefully. He could feel you on him, the sweet perfume you put on today making him want to sink his nose into your neck and stay there for a while.
He could see the pretty way your hair was styled, the light coat of makeup on you, and how the work on your eyes made your already big eyes look out of his deepest fantasies.
"Aren't you gonna say i look handsome?" you looked up at him without moving, your bodies close, faces closer. You softly smiled at him, your hands slowly coming down his strong chest while your eyes stayed on his.
You could feel the hard surface of his chest, the ridges on his abdomen making your hands feel funny. His sharp intake of breath told you more than any of his words could swear to you.
"You look so handsome, baby" your sultry voice turned his brain to mush, a seductive smile he only saw a couple of times on you. Your eyes though, were a mix of truth and teasing.
He could see you were doing it for the show, but you also couldn't deny you weren't saying the truth. So he smirked, catching on to your game with ease, and to level up the stakes, when the two of you began walking again, his big palm planted on your lower back.
You shivered at his touch, your bare back in complete show for him. He smiled triumphantly, one you eyed suspiciously before entering the big room. His thumb actually moved on your back, caressing your soft skin in a rhythm you got yourself lost in.
The room was enormous, bright chandeliers falling from the ceiling. It was full of people, the chatter now a lot more close. A couple of servers going here and there with trays filled with food and drinks.
The lights low, not too bright, perfect for the ambience tonight. You only followed where he took you, too distracted with the shiny jewelry the women wore, and at the beautiful baroque walls at your sides.
It only screamed ridiculously rich, and an extremely pretty work of art.
Every woman in the room looked effortlessly elegant. Long and short dresses, sparkly and smooth pieces of work in their body. They looked perfect from head to toe, their sense of style one you didn't saw coming.
Jungkook and you walked slowly into the room, and you had to catch yourself a couple of times, your eyes catching on any reflective surface to try and triple check your appearance. You turned your head rather quickly when you found yourself in some of the mirrors.
You knew you looked good, at least that's what the mirror back at home told you. But you were aware that if you caught a bad angle in any surface right now, you wouldn't be able to go through the dinner extremely uncomfortable. So you avoided it altogether, trusting your mind, at least for a bit.
Either way, there was no chance to change or even leave, so you just had to endure it with an amount of fake confidence and see if it transformed in real one.
Only when you began to feel too distracted with your thoughts, a man came with a smile right towards the two of you.
"Jeon! Nice to see you" his cheery and almost too loud voice caught your attention, instinctively stepping a bit closer to Jungkook at the sudden appearance.
"Hey Enzo" He spoke with a smile, the hand that wasn't holding you raising in front of him, a firm shake of hands the both of them shared while you just stood there for the moment.
"And Y/N right?" he raised his brows, his eyes dancing from the man beside you and to you. His chestnut long hair and beard catching your attention. He seemed really kind, so you just followed along.
"Nice to meet you" you raised your hand too, waiting for a handshake, but he was quick to greet you with an almost ghost kiss on your cheek, leaving you confused. You looked at him, lost in the interaction, while he carried on the conversation like nothing.
"Nice to meet you too, you look beautiful" he smiled kindly at you. It wasn't like the sort of comment made with a second intention, it was rather a compliment he was gifting you. Either way, Jungkook hand got a bit rougher on you, gracing to your hip and holding you closer to him. Not in a hard way, but in an act with purpose.
You smiled easily, thanking him for his compliment before Jungkook's words almost made you cough.
"She is" he smiled proudly, smiling down at you and instantly falling into a conversation with the guy. Talking about some things you didn't even bother to hear, a bit stunned about the sudden compliment Jungkook gave you, leaving you a blushing mess for the next five minutes.
Before you knew it, you were greeting more than seven new people. Everyone joining in the conversation, as if Jungkook was a sort of magnet to the people that roamed around here.
You weren't uncomfortable, just feeling a bit awkward for all these unknown faces. Greeting them with a smile and a kiss, that smile never faltering in the half an hour you've been standing here, Jungkook on your side, while he talked and talked.
You only listened to parts of the conversations, talking about trades, deals, ships, and some words you were sure were keywords for something else. Like trees. They talked about trees for five straight minutes. Who did that? But you didn't put much mind into it, just focusing on looking kind and interested, even if you weren't.
"Hi! Im Amelia" another high voice made you turn. What was with them and speaking like they were shouting? You found it funny, in a good way. Now that most of the people had that habit, you kind of began to dig it.
A woman that looked in his early twenties greeted you, making you turn. Jungkook's hand falling a bit on your waist. She was one of the most beautiful woman you have ever seen. Her brunette hair, mixed with a few blonde highlights framed her face and ran wildly at the same time. Her dark eyes welcomed you, and his overall interest in greeting you made you smile.
"Hey, I'm-"
"Y/N, nice to meet you" her giggle reached your ears in an instant, followed by two kisses on your cheeks and a soft hand on your shoulder.
"Your dress is fabulous" her enthusiasm made you smile even brighter, looking down at your dress and laughing softly.
"You look beautiful too" you complimented her back, gaining a big pearly white smile from her.
"Sorry, I'm Enzo's wife" she explained at the slight confusion on your face. "We're so glad you came" she smiled brightly again.
You felt Jungkook sneaking behind you, his hand still on your waist, his head now on your left shoulder.
"Hi Amelia" he greeted normally, a sense of familiarity with the woman in front of you.
"Mind if i steal her for a bit?" She bit her lips, reaching for your arm with warmness. You only turned your head and looked up at Jungkook, his face turning down at you, stealing a breath from your lungs at his proximity.
He looked at you as if asking if you wanted to, and at that, you nodded slightly, careful for Amelia not to notice. He smiled now, a soft smirk on his face while he nodded.
"Yeah, sure" he looked at Amelia, brushing your waist and turning to you again. His eyes on your lips and in a second, stealing a soft peck from your lips, making you blink rapidly, but trying to stay in composure.
This were the people that needed to believe in your relationship, you had to be in your best behavior. So with a smile, you turned to her, letting her to grip your arm softly and guide you wherever she wanted to.
"I know you have to meet all these people but it can be sooo boring" her expressive gestures made you laugh and nod, watching wherever she was taking you.
"Yeah, a bit" you chuckled, her steps taking you to a more relaxed corner of the large room. A couple of couches were arranged in the corner, and a small glass table in the middle of it packed with a few drinks.
Just when you sat on one of them, Amelia turned to the server, taking two champagne flutes from his tray and offering you one of them.
"So, how do you like it?" she drank from her glass, your own hands playing with yours after taking a sip.
"This place is really beautiful, the chandeliers are incredible and-" her laugh made you turn to her, a comfortable laugh getting out of her.
"I meant Jeon, not the room" she explained, still laughing lightly at your answer, making you chuckle at her. You tried to catch up to her incredibly jolly personality.
"Jungkook?" you raised your eyebrow, she nodded like it was the most obvious thing. You giggled, turning to search for him on the crowd, your eyes scanning the room until you found his, already looking at you.
"Yeah, he's great" you smiled, a blush creeping into your cheeks while she waited for more.
"Come on, tell me more" she laughed again. It seemed like she didn't stop laughing for a second. You tried to follow her with mindless giggles, trying to figure out how you should play out this conversation.
"He's really nice, treats me like a princess" you nodded, resorting to the commonest things people say, mixed with your perception of him, reality.
"Really? He does look like a gentleman" Now you were the one to laugh. If she knew how insufferable and annoying your bickering got, she wouldn't laugh so much.
"He is, yeah" you nodded. "How did you meet Enzo?" You tried to shift the conversation. A shift she gladly took, starting with a full story of how they met and how they ended up married that lasted almost half an hour.
When you felt a tap on your knee and you looked up to where it came from, you thanked god for Jungkook to come save you from the vomit of info she was giving you.
"Hey baby!" Your enthusiasm caught him off guard, your body standing up and hugging him for a few seconds. He chuckled, a confused frown taking space in him while he looked at you, trying to figure out what was happening.
"We were talking about my wedding day!" Amelia explained, and that's how Jungkook understood everything, turning to you with a knowing smile and a nod.
"Did you like the story?" He jabbed at you, his tone dragging out the last words, making you smile brightly, a bit fake.
"It was beautiful" you affirmed, your hand coming to his arm and taking hold of him there, gripping with a bit of force in revenge at his cocky comments. He knew where he was leading you when Amelia came to you a while back, he knew she was going to make you grow a headache with that wedding story.
"We're gonna have the appetizers on the back garden-"
"Yeah! Let's go" you turned your smile to Amelia, Enzo now behind her, distracting her from your sudden disappearance.
The two of you turned, beginning your walk to the back side of the house.
"I think im growing a headache" you huffed, taking hold of his arm a little bit more harsher, the feeling of the heels one you didn't want to feel ever again.
"She's nice" he kept looking forward, a small smile on him.
"She is! I know but, im not one to talk much and she's the complete opposite" you explained, a slight frown on your face that only amused him further.
"They say opposites attract"
"That's a lie"
"How are you so sure?" he didn't saw your response coming
"Because you're annoying"
"And yet" he smirked "here you are"
You rushed to speak "Im contractually obligated"
"Did you sign something?" His smirk kept growing by the second
"I signed my life away the day i met you" you shrugged.
"I don't remember that"
"You were probably too busy being annoying"
"In past tense?" he chuckled.
"Don't twist my words" you squinted, playfully shoving his arm, and finally, passing the big threshold to the garden
It was incredibly grand, mile and miles of greenery, trees and little lights illuminating different paths. The area where you would stay for a bit was decorated with different types of flowers, small tall tables where people rested and talked.
Another pair of servers going up and down with different small snacks and drinks. And on your left, a big open bar. An old man, dressed with the most adorable little bow tie and suspenders serving drinks for whoever ordered something.
You were amazed by how prepared everything was. The decoration was spot on, mixing a tone of classy and welcoming vibe that fitted this ridiculously big mansion like a glove.
"Want a drink?" He asked, noticing how your eyes lingered a bit too much on the open bar. You nodded, in search for something to finally hydrate your throat, other than alcohol.
"Please" you giggled, walking side by side to the bar. He loved watching you tonight, you looked like the embodiment of his wildest fantasies. You, with him, and the world of riches he could actually use for something.
He had all this money on the bank, but no reason to use it. He was frugal at first, the sudden big amount of zeros in his name making him loose his mind a bit. Cars, bikes, phones, a house on the coast, presents, a big apartment.
He didn't spend it on trips though, a mix of constant business and no one to go with the reason it didn't even come to his mind.
But there you were, so amazed by the least bit of riches anyone could show. He was mature enough to understand that this life didn't come easy, and not everything was shiny things and multiple properties. He knew that very well.
But your twinkling eyes on the night sky, millions of little lights reflected off of your pupils. He wanted to just give you everything, everything he had for you to take, to do whatever you pleased.
He didn't understand the urge, where it came from. Maybe it was because he finally had someone to share his ridiculous amount of money with, or maybe because he just wanted you to never worry about anything, ever again.
He wanted to become the kind of person who could say yes to every little thing that made your eyes light up.
Money for him was always a tool, a tactic, a reason, blackmail even. He didn't realize money was a vessel too, to make you happy, to see you smile, to see you comfortable.
Not everything could be fixed with money or presents, that he knew. But if money could heal your traumas, he would be broke tomorrow.
"This place is really beautiful" you spoke, absentminded, looking around you while resting on the bar. It was as if you were responding to all of his thoughts, as if a universe's telepathy served your answer in a platter.
He could sign up for three mansions right away, only for you. And he was sure, one day…he wants you to be able to choose where to live. Even if it's on the other side of the world, he would fly to and back everyday just for you to live the way you chose.
"What can I get you?" the server spoke with a smile, catching both of your attention.
"Whisky, neat. And for her…" Jungkook returned his hand to your back, stroking softly while you looked at the man.
"Wine?" he beat you to it with a kind smile.
"No, thank you-" you laughed softly.
"Champagne"
"No, I-"
"Limoncello?"
Jungkook kept looking back and forth, a smile growing on his face at the conversation.
"No, um.. coke?"
"Coke?"
"Yes, if it's possible" you began to grow unsure. Was it that weird to order coke?
A few beats passed, the old man smiling kindly at you, an amused look in his eyes.
"Giovanni" A young man turned from the other side of the bar, approaching him.
"Yes?"
"Go get one Coke from the children's fridge" Your eyes doubled in size, your mouth opening slightly at his answer.
"Wha-" Jungkook's chuckle distracted you, still confused, looking at him and then at the server.
But what almost took you out, was when Giovanni came back. An elegant and tall glass, filled with a small lemon piece and ice, and a colorful straw right in it.
You bit your lip at the glass, a small nod and a grateful smile to both of them, reaching for the glass.
"Thank you very much" You smiled, Jungkook still trying to calm down his laugh beside you.
They left to serve another couple right beside you, and you couldn't even believe what happened right in front of you.
"What a-" he pointed at the straw.
"Don't" You played with the straw, a small funny smile not even you could erase.
"I didn't ask for the kid menu!" you chuckled, gaining a laugh from him.
"You got promoted" he chuckled finally, his hand again on your back, making your way to wherever he was guiding you. You sipped on it, thankful of the refreshing beverage going down on you. You could feel his sporadic chuckles, remembering the interaction with a bartender as if it was a comedic show.
"They're going to sit you with the kids later now" he joked, finding it even funnier. And you couldn't stop the strong step you took on his shoe, desperate for him to stop laughing already, even if you yourself couldn't stop either. But you could laugh, it was a direct interaction with you.
"Come here" he laughed, taking your cheek in his hand unexpectedly and planting a small kiss on the crown of your head. You frowned a little, confused, but when you heard his name being called, it made sense for you. People were looking.
(i) "Jungkook! Come here" a short guy said, a circle of people around him. You only smiled at them, walking with Jungkook by your side towards them.
"Leo, how are you?" You raised your brows at the perfect Italian coming from Jungkook. You didn't see that coming.
"Im great! Who's this beautiful girl with you?" He looked at you with a smile, so you supposed he was referring at you when he spoke.
"This is Y/N, my girl" At the sound of your name, your suspicions were right. A smile on your face while you approached him. His lips planting a cheek peck on you. You supposed that was how they said hi, if the countless of kisses you have been given meant anything.
"She's beautiful" He said, still looking at you, and after a few beats he turned again.
"Come, we were just talking about you" He was surprised by those words, entering the small circle of people with you on his arm.
"Oh really? I hope good things" He joked, while everybody else followed, finding his charming comment the funniest they have ever heard.
"Of course! The expansion" A light bulb lighted up at Jungkook's head, a nodding smile in recognition. And once again, he got trapped in a conversation you couldn't even follow now. Everyone spoke Italian here, no english in sight.
You couldn't even be mad about it, its only natural, you only felt a little left out. Every time they exploded in a fit of laughter you were expected to laugh too, even if you didn't understand shit.
You just kept busy, drinking your coke and deciding that the most entertaining thing you could do right now is just admire the decoration on this place. The beautiful garden, the people chatting, a group of kids running around on the far end. Hmm, those were the kids that lent you the drink.
You smiled softly at the sight, their little bodies dressed with beautiful dresses and suits, looking like miniature mafia kings.
You came back to the group's conversation, nodding along and laughing when they did. The only thing giving you grounding, and a bit of warmth at the chilly temperatures was Jungkook's arm, still around your waist, moving unconsciously up and down.
A few minutes passed before you could have the opportunity to talk to him, turning your face to his while he sipped on his drink with a hesitant look.
(k) "Im a bit cold" You confessed. He stopped drinking in a whim, turning to you and inspecting the subtle goosebumps on your arms.
"Why are we speaking korean now?" He chuckled, finding for a small table to leave his drink.
"They speak in another language, i too" His hands weren't on you anymore, and a funny look on his face made you raise your eyebrows.
"You need korean classes"
"Shut up" You knew your korean was a bit broken, and he probably was right. But it wasn't the top of your worries now.
He took off his black suit jacket from him, covering your shoulders in a second. He loved every second of it. You just looked so cute with his clothes, and he was more than glad to be the one to keep you warm.
"Thanks" You mumbled, your cheeks red at the sudden warmth and waft you got from his scent. He just kissed your head again, his hand on your back and getting back to the conversation.
And once again, you followed your pattern to not stick out like a sore thumb surrounded by them.
You had to respect it though, he was probably talking about his mafia things. Deals and stuff. You only watched the first season of The Sopranos, like Namjoon told you. So you only had a vague idea of what was all of this about. You only knew that this dinner was the best scenario to show off your supposed relationship. So that's what you did.
Leaning on him from time to time, and grazing the fingers that clung to your waist for almost all night. Making Jungkook lose his mind too, infinitely grateful for this dinner. If he could get you so clingy, he would get a dinner arranged every night.
"So how did you meet?" Leo's eyes on you made you look around, confused, stopping at Jungkook. A silence took upon everyone, waiting for you to say something you didn't even understand.
"She doesn't speak Italian" Jungkook finally said something you got, and nodded rapidly, an apologizing smile on your face at the sudden surprised face Leo made.
"Oh, shit I thought she was just quiet" he explained, an apology you received gladly.
"He asked how did we meet, baby" Jungkook explained to you, suddenly understanding all the eyes on you.
"Oh! Well" you giggled, preparing yourself to lie blatantly on their faces. "I worked in a pub a while ago and he was there one night. We just tangled in conversation and, here we are" you shrugged your shoulders with a smile, all of them smiling at you too at the story.
"Really? That's so cute" A girl said, the one beside Leo, you nodded at her with a small laugh.
"Yeah, he was just really persistent, maybe a bit annoying" you joked, earning a chuckle from the boy beside you.
"I just couldn't help myself, she's one of a kind" his words made you tremble a bit inside, a blush coming into your cheeks at the thought of those words coming out of him truthfully. You preferred not to think this was all an act.
"How cute" Leo smiled, sipping on his drink. Mouth opened to say something else, but a server cut through his words faster.
"If you excuse me, dinner is all ready inside" She smiled kindly at all of you, followed by a chant of 'yeah' and 'let's go' from everyone, rapidly scattering to get inside.
You looked at Jungkook, a silent confirmation about how well you did with them, with the lie. And he just smiled at you, planted a kiss on your cheek, ones you were getting accustomed to, and lead you to your seats.
The tables were all distributed in the room. Round tables with a white cloth on them and countless of plates already arranged in front of the chairs.
"Here?" you asked reciprocally, sitting slowly in your chair after carefully perching his jacket on the back of his chair.
They were people already sat at the table, and you took your time greeting them with a smile and a small wave of your hand. You were surprised your cheeks didn't get a cramp from smiling so much in so little time.
"Y/N, right?" An old woman, but dressed to impress, said to you from the other side of the table. You nodded enthusiastically. You figured these were the most important ones, the big fish. After all, you haven't seen them around earlier.
Your suspicions were right when a tall and incredibly elegant man stole your eyes the second he walked in your vision, in his late fifties, greeting Jungkook with a firm shake of hands and a side hug. A big smile on his cheeks.
"So happy you could make it, Jungkook" he smiled lightly, his eyes coming to you, waiting for a greeting. You stood up abruptly, careful not to be considered rude, you were wearing your nerves on your sleeve.
"This is Y/N" You nodded, a big smile on your face, waiting for an approval that you, once again, weren't the strange one, the outsider.
He began laughing, a dry one at that, making your nerves spike, and with opened arms walked around Jungkook. Catching your arms in his hands and greeting you with two kisses, one on each side of your face.
He bent back, his big hands still on your arms while looking at you as if you were the most cherished thing he has seen.
"So happy too meet you" his words made you relax a bit, your heart calmer at his easy attitude.
You let out a nervous giggle, nodding along. "Thank you, sir"
He nodded at you with a small smile, turning again and engaging in a conversation with Jungkook. So you took your cue, sitting again with a small smile and trying to calm down your nerves
"So.. Y/N" a woman spoke at your side. On your right sat a young woman, maybe in her thirties, also dressed beautifully, looking at you with a soft smile. And on her right, the woman you supposed was Tony's wife, the one that just spoke to you. She looked radiant, growing envious on her full cheeks shining under the dim lights. Her long earrings caught the light too, two beautiful transparent pieces that swinged every time she dared to move her head.
"Yes" you nodded, turning you attention fully on her.
"You're korean" she assured.
"Half" you corrected lightly, an apologizing smile on your face daring to correct her.
"Your dress is stunning" her comment took you aback, your hands instinctively going to the fabric of the dress on your chest, thanking her for the compliment with a smile "..Where's it from?"
You raised your eyebrows, surprised at her words, you actually had no idea what brand it was, you just trusted Yuna with your life.
"Actually i don't…know the brand" you admitted finally, able to make them laugh at your honesty. Thank god they laughed.
"You just went with it" The younger woman at your side spoke for the first time, making you nod and smile brighter.
"Your glasses are also super cool, really chic" she nodded. You didn't know if she was being serious or funny anymore, your glasses were prescribed actually. But nevertheless, you appreciated the compliments with a smile.
"You two look beautiful too, i love the earrings" you smiled at them, their only response an appreciative smile, and her hands going to her earrings. You admired their confidence, how they didn't feel once out of place. You wondered if they ever thought that much about where to put their hands, when to smile, when to laugh or take a sip of the glasses in front of them.
"You didn't wear ones for tonight?" The younger one furrowed her eyebrows, looking at your ears in search of some diamond, or some pearl. And you didn't even notice you weren't wearing some, your hands too going to your ears.
"Oh- um" you didn't know what was appropriate to say now. That you forgot? That would make you seem amateur in these dinners. That you didn't like them? That was weird. That they were too expensive? It was the truth but, wasn't reality if Jungkook was loaded after all.
"Jungkook you should have bought her earrings for tonight" That made your eyes pop, turning to see Jungkook watching your conversation intently. Since when did he finish talking with Tony? Was he listening in all this time?
"I would have bought her the whole jewelry store if she wanted but-" those words made them melt, his head turning to you with a soft smile only to return to them in a few seconds "She's not used to it" you bit your lip, turning to the two woman to see their surprised faces.
"How long have you been together?" The older one asked, the younger one making a face as if saying 'you're overstepping'
"Eleven months" he nodded with a charming smile that, if he dared to share it with you with no one around, you were sure you would freeze like a shrimp.
"You're still getting to know each other, how cute" the younger girl sighed dreamily with a smile on her face, her chin on her fist as she stared at the two of you.
"How is Dante, by the way?" Jungkook asked, his eyes searching for him on the table without much success. He wasn't here. You supposed he asked for his husband.
"Oh he's handling the little ones for now, they're like a tornado" she laughed, pointing with her eyes to the small table on the corner. You turned, searching for what she talked about, and smiled at the cute small table put up on the corner only for the most little ones in the dinner.
Their table was shorter, ridiculously small chairs for them, and colorful cutlery while a couple of people looked after them. The third man, helping a beautiful little girl, was Dante you assumed.
"They're all so big now" Jungkook smiled, his arm going on the armrest of your chair, sitting a bit closer to you. For the sake of hearing the woman.
"Yeah, they are" she sighed dreamily, following her words with little stories of her kids while you listened intently. Tony got back again, and listened to the conversation too. The back and forth was mostly between the young woman, and her mother, Tony's wife.
You just nodded along, sipping on the small water glass already prepared in front of your plate. You almost lost track of the time the younger woman talked for, until Tony's comment made you almost choke on your drink.
"When are you going to have kids?" You tried to gulp down the water on your throat, your reaction making everyone laugh around you. Jungkook approaching you and caressing your back at your sudden almost choking.
"Thanks Tony, but Koreans..we take it a bit slower" Jungkook joked, Tony falling in an easy laugh at his comment.
Thank god they weren't actually serious. Kids with Jungkook? You just met him! They wouldn't laugh so much if you told them that, in the two moments you tried to be a bit more forward with him, he pulled back like a turtle in their little shell.
"That's good, trust me" The younger woman laughed, at least her words showed you that she understood.
"I love my kids but, pregnancy is so tough" she laughed lightly, peeking your interest. Getting surrounded again with her stories about her kids, pregnancy troubles, precautions she had to take.
Jungkook sipped on his water slowly, while he waited for Dante, and turned to Tony with a focused gaze.
"How's the business"
"Great"
"Nice"
Their conversation was, how other people would see it as dry, curt, short. It was just business talk, they way they talked about it a show of seriousness and etiquette, rather than individual feelings.
Jungkook raised his sight, a server coming along the table with a smile and a little pad, asking for the drinks around. He looked at you, and a soft tug at his heart appeared, watching you talk with such easiness with Maria, Tony's daughter.
Even if the conversation revolved about something he couldn't hear yet, he loved the way your eyes lighted up, how you talked with your hands, how your whole body was bent over on the table, approaching Maria as the conversation went on.
He couldn't avoid the trail of his eyes behind you. You dressed to kill tonight, even if you didn't even notice. Your tied up hair let him see the long road map from your neck to your lower back.
His eyes couldn't leave your soft skin, the long line across your back, the supple muscles and your shoulder blades moving every time you reacted at something. He could spend the whole dinner looking at you and he would be full.
Your hair, neatly pinned up, exposed every inch of your neck before giving way to the open back of your dress. His eyes followed the line almost involuntarily, the elegant curve of your spine disappearing beneath the fabric.
God.
It shouldn't have affected him this much.
Yet there he was, barely listening to the conversation around him, watching the small shifts of your body whenever you laughed. The movement of your shoulder blades beneath your skin. The way the candlelight softened every contour of your back.
He had seen people in far less clothing, but somehow this was worse. The dress revealed nothing scandalous, really, and maybe that was exactly the problem.
It left just enough for his imagination to insist on filling in the rest, to imagine countless of scenarios. Ones naughtier than others.
He could have watched you all night and still wished for one more look.
"What will miss want to drink?" The guy asked, catching Jungkook's attention, but seeing you didn't even turn at his voice, too entranced with your conversation, he took it upon himself.
"Coke" he nodded, his hand going to your back instinctively, noticing the server's eyes staying too much in your frame.
You turned at his touch, noticing Tony's eyes on you, and Jungkook looking intently at the server. You tuned in, trying to understand what he needed, but he just looked at the server until he went away. He didn't look mad though, just a bit stiff.
You looked at Tony, in search of any context, but he just smiled lightly at you.
"You like coke?" You went confused for a bit, until Jungkook told you lowly he already ordered the drink for you. You nodded, a smile on your face you gifted to the older man.
"Yeah, they gave me a little straw with it earlier" That made him laugh, a bit unguarded than earlier.
"Yeah, my grandkids love that shit" he explained, nodding along. You turned slightly, looking at Jungkook to make sure everything was going okay, that he was okay. He just rewarded you with a smile, until a door opened, making all of your turn.
Two young guys walking through the threshold. Their suits impeccable, hairstyle neatly done. An aura of seriousness mixed with youth that made you think about who exactly they were.
But at the sudden stiffness of Jungkook, his mad energy making way into you, your brain made the connection surely fast. They were the supposed 'kids' they told you about, right?
"Ah, the ragazzi are here" Tony said. You couldn't figure out if he said it with proudness, seriousness of irritation. The situation around a bit weird for you to figure out, until Maria's voice caught your attention again, distracting you from their presence.
"So tell me Y/N, where do you normally spend summer?" Your brain was too busy on how to explain this woman that you didn't even travel abroad ever, to notice Jungkook and Tony standing up, meeting them halfway with a shake of their hands, Dante joining in too.
Only when Jungkook sat down, and the young guys sat at the table too, you purposely cut the conversation with Maria short, wanting to be aware of everything.
"Didn't know babysitting was part of the job." One of the guys spoke under his breath. A comment everyone caught onto, and a comment that confirmed they were just a bunch of assholes. This dinner was going to be long.
Thankfully, your plates were beginning to get full, a server changing the empty plates with the full ones to each one of you. You parted a bit from Jungkook to admire the work of art on your plate. You expected to have pasta for dinner, they were Italian after all, but it smelled delicious. A bunch of tortellini placed on the plate perfectly, a splendid smelling sauce over them, and a small rosemary leave on the side of the plate.
"Do you like it baby?" Jungkook suddenly mumbled in your ear, his own body leaning to you, watching your plate with a little smile. He wanted to get distracted from the ragazzi sitting beside him. And what better option that admire the work of art on the other side of him, and the plate.
"It smells so good" You smiled, your eyes going to Maria and her mother, while they watched with appreciation, thankful you were so grateful for the dinner.
"Thank you, Y/N, you're nice, i like you" The mother said with a calm smile, making you shake your head, dismissing her kind words. It was the least you could do, actually. They were being really nice, after all, and you had no idea what happened behind close doors on the business side. So you only had to be nice to them to actually have dinner in peace, something some people didn't get right.
"So.. Y/N right?" A deep voice said form you left side, turning your head to look at one of the boys who entered last, and actually sat for dinner. You nodded at them, careful to still have a calm and respectful demeanor.
Even if you hated his guts only with the first comment he made, you still had to leave a good impression. "You don't really seem like Jungkook's type."
"Wasn't aware he had one" you replied simply. You could see him from a mile away, and if he wanted to play, you would too.
"I mean..what do you even see in him?" That took you out of it. We're talking about Jungkook. Maybe his personality could be a mystery to some, but his looks were undeniably good. He is a handsome man, you had to admit.
But you could see his intent, making you go all soapy, make fun of you, so you decided for something else. You turned to him, his slightly dropped eyes waiting for a response from you.
"….He does laundry" you nodded, hearing Maria's and the mother's laughs, Tony chuckling in front of you too. Jungkook turned at you, a brow raised at your words, you smiled at him.
"That's it?" His brows raised. He smiled for everyone else, but you could see how we was beginning to get pissed.
"…He reaches the top shelves" Tony chuckled, cleaning his mouth with the little fabric tissue he had, amazed by this back and forth. The boy just laughed dryly, shaking his head.
"It's an useful skill" Jungkook smiled beside you, his hand again on your back, brushing slowly on your skin. He could feel you tense, but he was just so entertained by this side of you, he didn't want it to stop.
"You're quicker than i expected" he nodded, accepting defeat in this back and forth. "And prettier"
You could only raise your brows at his sudden comment, surprised at his shameless words. Jungkook lifted his gaze to him, a menacing stare ready to strike when he needed. But you didn't say a thing, you knew he wasn't done.
"Shame about your taste in men" He smirked at you. He actually had the courage to smirk at you as if immaturity and smelly cologne could charm you.
"I was just thinking the same thing about yours." Jungkook chuckled on his breath, looking down on his lap at your biting back. The rest of the table laughing at your comment.
"You're surprisingly confident." You could see his face turn harder now, a bit colder, but he wouldn't let this game stop. So you just stayed smiling
"I've been told worse." That made Jungkook turn at you, looking at your side profile while you talked with the guy. A gentle look he gave you, his hand still on your back, his eyes appreciating your beautiful eyes on this light, your long lashes and pouty lips.
"Good, I hate boring people." Tony laughed, raising his glass in the air. You laughed, bending down your head for a second before looking up again at the young boy.
"Too bad you're too naive" That comment stroke a nerve within you, turning to him again with a raised eyebrow.
"What?" You chuckled, getting a quick sip from your glass. Jungkook turned too, and looked at Tony in warning. Tony knew, that if they crossed a line, shit would hit the fan.
"Yeah I mean, too dumb to actually-"
"Watch your mouth" Jungkook's voice caught the young one's attention, a smirk now growing on his face.
"She's just a"
The noise of cutlery falling together made you turn to Tony, his face serious, his eyes never leaving the youngest two.
"That's enough" his words were dry, simple, cutting. "If you want to play, find someone your own size." The youngest closed their mouths, jaws locked at the oldest man words.
"Go have dinner elsewhere" he said with a sigh, exhausted by their childlike attitude.
"But"
"Are you deaf?" That made them stand up, leaving the table and walking away. Tony just sighed, giving an apology to you, one you denied, understanding that it wasn't in his power neither.
And Jungkook, he was fucking pissed, and noted whatever the fuck happened now to talk with Tony later.
"Here, some bread" he put a piece of bread beside your plate, a gentle smile to you. He knew this was more nerve wracking for you than to him, so he reserved his angriness for later, focusing on you now.
You weren't particularly hurt by his words, you didn't even know them. But you hated that they fucked over the good dinner you were having, interrupted your good time for some bullshit.
But thankfully, amidst light conversation about the food, the night and the weather, the table found a simpler rhythm to have, returning to the earlier's good vibes.
"Are you liking the food, Y/N?" The oldest woman asked you, making you cover your mouth as you chewed, nodding at her words.
"The best pasta I've ever tried" you giggled.
"With a spoon?" Tony asked, making Maria and her mother sigh, Jungkook laughing right beside you, Dante holding his laugh too.
You looked around confused, were you supposed to eat with the fork instead?
"Who cares about that?" The oldest woman slapped Tony's arm jokingly, making him shake his head.
"I care, of course I care, depending on what you eat, the cutlery-"
You turned to Jungkook looking for an explanation about this sudden discussion between them.
Jungkook just turned at you, smiling cutely, his teeth in full display at the moment.
"They've been discussing the same thing for ages" he shrugged, looking at your realized expression with a soft smile, and raising his hand to toggle one wild hair out of your face, putting it behind your ear.
You giggled at his action, not at the words he muttered. He just looked so handsome right beside you, behaving like a gentleman. His soft hands on your back almost all night, his cologne not once moving from your side, his gentle speaking.
You haven't seen Jungkook in this light since you met him. You always ended up bickering, joking, and although you loved that side of him, you absolutely adored his gentle ways to make you feel safe in this environment, filling you up with everything that went on.
You sighed slowly, coming from the far away land of your thoughts, and resumed eating, leaving at them to continue the conversation.
Everyone was done with their food after a while, and you excused yourself for a second to walk to the bathroom. No other reason than just release yourself.
On your way there, you took your time admiring the beautiful walls, the amazing paintings everywhere, and the soft vanilla smell that seemed to be in every corner.
You opened the door to a conventional bathroom, three different stalls, a sink and some mirrors along the wall.
Two of them were busy, so you just entered in the free one.
Getting out, your gaze went to the familiar face in the bathroom. Amelia was standing in front of the sink, her purse on the table as she looked at you through the mirror.
"Hey Y/N! Are you liking the dinner?" Her loud voice made you roll your eyes internally, externally you just smiled and nodded.
"Yeah, it's great!" You smiled, taking some soap and cleaning your hands.
"hey! Be careful!" You frowned, looking at her sudden outburst, your eyes following her sight. Your eyes now on two thin white lines painted on the marble, your eyes wide open at the sight.
"Oh shit I-"
"It's okay!" She laughed again at your stop. You could only try to keep your surprised expression at bay, moving to another sink to wash your hands.
That explained her outbursts of energy. You found weird that someone so put together, so seemingly rich, could actually consume such hard drug. But at the same time, you reminded yourself that she was in that life too, and ultimately, you shouldn't judge. Even if this was crazy as hell.
"Want some?" Her words took you aback, shaking your head immediately.
"No, no I'm good" you tried to treat this as normal as possible.
"Come on! Don't be a party pooper" she pouted at you. She was treating this as if she was handing off haribo gummy bears, not fucking lines of cocaine.
You shook your head again, a smile on your face even though you thought you were hallucinating half of the dinner.
"Have a good rest of the dinner" you said kindly, walking to the door. When you didn't hear a response from her, you turned again, watching her bend down on the sink.
You got out of there at fast as possible, trying to make sense on your mind at the weird request she made you.
And unfortunately, your weirded out still was on your face when you sat down. Jungkook looking up at you as you sat again, his worried eyes on you instantly at your strange face.
"Everything good?" He talked lowly, approaching you closer for you to be the only one to hear him. And for him to be the only one to hear you if you needed. You just looked at him, eye to eye, and shook your head, a little chuckle coming out of you.
"Y-yeah I just, it's nothing" your airy laugh made him a bit calmer, but a bit more worried too. So he just kept an eye on the bathroom door to know the reason of your off put behavior in case he had to punch someone.
"I'm gonna catch a smoke before dessert" he told Tony, earning a nod while he spoke with Dante. He stood up, offering you his hand and leaning his head towards the little balcony. "Come with me"
You looked up at him, and then at his hand. A little fresh air would do you good, yeah. So you took his hand, and his black suit jacket before getting out.
The chilly wind that greeted you finally outside reminding you of putting on his jacket.
"What happened Y/N?" He asked immediately, his gentle hand leading you to the railing right infront of you
"It's nothing serious I just-" You chuckled lightly, remembering the surreal moment on the bathroom.
"Someone hurt you?" His eyes ran through you a couple of times in a second, his hands approaching you to inspect you in case.
"What? No, no. Relax it was" you looked around, a bit nervous to speak about it, even if no one was here. "Amelia"
"What about her?" He frowned, his hands reaching for the pocket on your jacket, taking out the small box from the side of his jacket.
"She.." you approached him a bit more "She offered me a line"
He frowned at you, his slender fingers taking out a cigarette from the box.
"What?"
"Y-yeah she-" His hands caught the edges of your jacket, drawing you into him with one smooth pull, distracting you from his words. You realized it was because you had to talk lower for no one to hear you. Only he k
"She was in the bathroom, and she drew two lines, and offered me" Your eyes bounced between the sides of his face, focusing on any other place than his wide eyes looking directly at you.
"Did you..?" He raised an eyebrow.
"What?! No! Who do you think I am" You tried to lower your voice, screaming at him in a whisper, now looking directly up at him. But he only smiled widely, finding it funny.
"I just wanted to see you mad, that's it" You rolled your eyes at that, getting the lighter out of the pocket of the jacket you wore to give it to him, and stepping back to rest your back on the railing.
"I heard of it but, I never thought it was true" He shrugged, lighting his cigarette, his elbows now resting on the railing.
"I mean, does that scare you?" You shook your head, looking inside the room from your position outside.
"Not really, it was just weird" You shrugged too, turning to him at the silence that took upon you. You turned too, your elbows on the railing beside him. You looked at his side profile, inhaling the warmth right from the cigarette, his brows furrowed, and letting it out in a grey cloud. He turned to you, noticing the closeness from where you were standing. He waited for something cute to come out of you, maybe something cheesy that would give him a reason to poke a bit of fun at you.
"Let me take a drag" Your words made him frown, looking at you unbelievable wide eyes looking up at him, looking like the most innocent angel, but asking him for a puff of his cigar.
"Why should I?" He decided to take this as a game, it was funnier.
"Because I behaved really good tonight" Your words almost made him choke, even if you said it playfully, he could imagine those words coming from you in a very different scenario.
"The night's not even over" He smirked, the pout on your lips a bit more noticeable. You thought over your chances, and with a smile decided to play what worked best with man.
"Pleaaase, just one?" Your sudden cute act made him explode in a fit of laugh, making you grow a smile at the ridiculous behaviour you just pulled.
"You think that's what it takes to convince me? Act dumb?" The both of you laughed again.
"Im not gonna beg"
"What a shame" His words sounded a bit too honest for you, but you decided to shrug it off. You opened your mouth to say something else, but he just approached the little cilinder to you. His hands holding it for you to take a drag. You smiled lightly, eager to try it, and approached you lips to his hand.
You inhaled, your eyes going up at him in a mindless act for you, but a total mind boggling experience from him. There was no way you didnt do this on purpose. His mind couldnt get those eyes off of his mind, your big pupils staring right up at him through your glasses.
Your loud cough took him back to reality, your coughes mixed with your laugh calmed him a bit at your sudden reaction to nicotine.
"Fuck, that's strong" You tried to talk, your breathing ragged. He just laughed at your reaction, his hand going to your back to tap it gently.
"You never smoked?" You shook your head. "Then why would you try it?" You just shrugged, trying to clean your lungs with a few more coughs.
"I dont know, it looked hot on you" Only when you finished talking you realised your words, his hand still on your back, a smug smirk on his face.
"What did you say? Hot?" He raised his eyebrows, a playful smile on his face, noticing your growing red cheeks behind the make up you wore.
"Oh, shut up" You shook your head, but he couldnt shake off the thought of you finding him hot whenever he smoked. Fuck, he would smoke a whole pack in front of you if it had you this honest. His lungs be damned.
He took a step towards you, his hand pushing you to him in a playful shove. He threw the cigarette behind him, now focused on you. His hand went up to your cheek, carefully craddling without ruining your makeup.
"To be fair, you look stunning tonight too" His voice sounded deeper now, slower at your close proximity. His eyes traveled on your face, admiring every inch of it.
"Really? Yuna did a really good job with the make up i mean"
"Yeah, and your hair is all cute in this bun" He continued.
"Yeah, Yuna wanted to give me a sort of Korean hairstyle or something like that. It's really practical because i dont have to-"
"Y/N"
"Mhm" Your eyes returned to him after the blabber.
"You can't take a compliment, can you?" His smile made you laugh, shaking your head at his words.
"Not really" You admitted, his eyes going directly at your lips, and within a second, without much thought, his lips were on yours.
You closed your eyes, his hand still on your cheek, leaning you face backwards. His lips felt soft in you, a sudden wave of electricty going through your body at his sudden kiss.
You didnt even know where to put your hands, settling in his arms while his lips moved slowly on yours. His kisses were relentless, moving swiftly against yours, making you follow his rythm without much protest.
His heart was beating a hundred miles an hour, only focused on the feeling of you leaning against him. He couldnt help the hand that snuck below his jacket and into your soft arched back. You could feel the warmth of his hand on your otherwise could skin, exhaling softly on his lips. Giving him the perfect excuse to drag his tongue on your lips, the kiss turning deeper the more he guided you to him.
You only followed, and kept up. You couldnt control the thumping of your heart on your chest, you were sure he could feel it even through your back. His feet moved against you, your back crashing into the railing with a rough force, his mouth kissing you like a hungry man.
He couldnt help it. He spent all night looking at you. Hypnotized. The dress looked so good on you, your shy side made him go crazy. He knew this was uncharted territory for you, but you took it all in perfectly, your kindness towards the unknown people you greeted today somehow turning him on even more.
You looked so delicate, so precious around these people that he had to make sure he had a chance to taste you even once tonight.
Your hand raised to his jaw, your hand gripping his neck at a sudden rough lick from his tongue, making your insides turn, a sudden pressure on your lower stomach.
"You're making me go crazy tonight," he murmured against your lips, finally giving you a second to breathe.
His forehead rested against yours, his thumb absentmindedly tracing the curve of your waist. Your skin felt on fire against his hand.
"This dress..." he breathed, his eyes briefly dropping to the open back before finding yours again "...is making it very hard for me to behave."
You could only bite your lip at his words, his confession making your mind go dumb at the thought.
His lips found your earlobe, kissing it lightly before going down to the side of your neck.
"Do you know how many times Tony had to repeat himself?" You giggled, the breath on your neck and his slight kisses somehow tickling you
"Why?" Your words came in a whisper, right in his ear, making him close his eyes at you soft breath on him.
"Because every time I looked away..." His fingers gripped your waist again, feeling the soft flesh below the pad of his fingers. His sudden squeeze making you jump a bit on your feet "...I somehow ended up looking at you again."
"G-good" You muttered, his smile at your sudden words now on display for you, his face now right in front of you, his nose almost touching yours.
"Cause i've been looking at you too" Your sudden shy demeanor made him smile wider, a silent chuckle coming from you before kissing your lips again, his hand on your back approaching you even closer, until no air was between you.
You ran your fingers through his nape again, gripping at it when his mouth bit at your lips, soft nips mixed with soft pushes of his tongue that were making you go crazy.
"Guys" A sudden voice made him separate from you, his body caging you in at the sudden caught.
Your hand came rapidly at your mouth, fixing your lipstick while you tried to hide on his shoulders, away from whoever busted into the balcony.
"Dessert's ready" You could hear the smile in Maria's voice. The sudden interruption making your cheeks burn incessantly. You were making out like horny teenagers in a supposed business dinner, god.
"Coming" He simply said with a smile, turning to you, hands still on your waist. You looked up at him, and a few seconds passed before the two of you exploded in a laugh at the sudden embarrassing moment.
"Her appearance came in handy huh" You joked, your pinky finger still fixing your lipstick.
"What do you mean?" His expression still held playfulness.
"I know what you're doing mafia boy" You giggled. You knew this dinner was for showing your relationship. And you wanted to joke about it, too high in your mind to even be mad at him. He at least kissed like a god. Tomorrow you'll think deeper into it, probably.
You began walking to the door, but a hand holding yours made you turn to him, his eyes now a bit harder, his pained eyes scanning over you.
"Dont be like that" He mumbled on your lips, his hand coming over your nape slowly.
"Im not doing anything"
"You're joking" That made you meet his eyes.
"Is that bad?"
"You're hiding behind the joke" His words sounded so convincing coming from him, like a magnet that was just pulling into you, to wherever he wanted.
"It's easier" You whispered, your eyes lowering to the neck of his shirt, preferring not to look into his eyes for what you were confessing.
"Easier than what?" His hands moved on your waist, his thumb gracing slowly right on your hip.
"Than wondering whether that was for them..." Your head turned to the door. "…Or for me" You took the courage to look him right in the eye after your words, the smirk he wore surprising even you.
"If I wanted to convince them…" he put emphasis on 'them', siganling with a jerk of his head to the door "I would have stopped after the first kiss" He shortened the distance a bit more, his mouth whispering right into yours, his sultry voice making the blush and the erratic heart beat come into you once again.
"You think I needed an excuse.." He continued at your silence. "I think I just got carried away" He looked right into you, as if he could see right through your eyes and into your brain. You pouted slightly,
"That's mildly concerning" His sigh at your funny response collided with your small smile.
"Why would that be?" He raised an eyebrow, his hand now, more confident, traveling up into your waist, and settling right on your upper torso, your ribcage just below his fingers.
"Because apparently your self control is ass" You tried to hold your nervous laugh, only because you didnt know if what would come out of you was a giggle, or a moan, with the way he was touching you right now.
"Only for a dumb girl who's apparently blind without her glasses" He bit back, kissing your cheek for a last moment and taking your hand, guiding you inside.
"That's offensive! My astigmatism isn't your culture" You didn't even know what the fuck you were going on about, you just knew that his touch was making you crazier by the day.
The two of you walked hand in hand to the table, sitting on you previous, and you, gifting a little embarrassed smile at Maria, who looked at you mischievously.
As the minutes passed, the server came with dessert. Planting a huge piece of cake into your plate. It looked delicious, a spongy brown cake sprinkled with white dust, one you assumed it was some sort of sugar.
The moment you took your time inspecting it, your thoughts began to spiral again. This was too much for dinner, hell, too much period. You thought about how many calories it must have, how bloated you will look after. You were eating like a pig, eating whatever they put in front of you with no complain.
You must look like an overeater in front of them, god.
But you didnt have any escape, right? You had to it. They could become offended by leaving food on your plate. You really put it all in to be nice to them, and for them to accept you. You didnt want to mess it all up now.
"That's Torta Caprese, my favorite" Tonny commented with a smile, making you look up at him and smile kindly, afraid he could see right through you too.
You turned to look at Jungkook's plate, a square piece of Tiramisu in front of him that he couldnt take his eyes off. How you wished for your brain to be that silent whenever food was in front of you.
He turned to you, his eyes going to your plate and to you, his soft gaze trying to find reason to your unwavering glance. You blinked a couple of times, turning to your plate again and picking up your spoon.
"Try it, it's really good" His hand approached your leg, giving it a light rub, a subtle reminder that you interpreted to get out of your head, at least for a bit.
You nodded with a smile, tasting the cake with a few spoonfuls, sending a thumbs up to Tony. "It's really good"
He smiled, an approving look that let you know all you needed "It's my favorite" He explained, taking a sip of his wine and smacking his lips, clearing his voice. "I wanted to save this for later, when Jungkook and I have a talk" You raised your face from your plate, looking at him expectantly at what he was saying.
Did he somehow caught on on the lie? Was he going to unmask the two of you in front of everyone, in this room?
"So dramatic" Maria chuckled below her breath.
"But since Y/N has shown great respect for my family and my favorite dessert" he cleared his voice again "We're going to spend the weekend in Toscany, i wanted to invite you to come with us" You froze in your seat, the only reaction your body could make was blinking a couple of times, before turning to Jungkook, who smiled kindly and shook his head.
"A vacation, Tony?" He smirked.
"A double purpose trip, a getaway of sorts" You frowned a bit, listening in. You really didn't understand anything. Was this just a light trip? Or was it something work related for Jungkook? A trap of some sorts.
He turned to you with a smile, his hand still on your leg, caressing your covered thigh with his thumb.
"We'll talk about it, Tony, thank you for the invite." Jungkook's kind smile made him chuckle.
"Of course, talk about it with her, no pressure here" The smile he sent your way made you a bit calmer, but still, you didnt know if this was some kind of morse code push and pull between them, or if it was just a simple travel. A getaway, as he said.
"It's already time, we should get going" Tony stood up from the table, arranging his belt with a supple smile, turning to his wife and planting a kiss on her cheek.
You turned too, when you heard Jungkook getting up too.
"I'll be gone for a bit, have to talk with Tony." He explained at your frowned face. You saddened a bit, worried about the thought about staying here alone, without him. Not because anything could happen to you, but because it was already awkward as it was, at least for you. So being alone, for an unlimited period time, you would find it a bit weird.
"You'll be okay here?" His whisper made you nod slowly, letting out an airy chuckle.
"Yeah, yeah, sure" He smiled at your nervous words, his head bending to you, kissing your cheek.
"I won't be long" You nodded slowly, the blush on your cheeks the topic at the table once they went away.
Maria and her mother tangling in a conversation with you, talking everything about their territories in Italy, their supossed millions of acres planted with olives and different vegtebales. And the supposed big mansion in the country.
You believed them, of course, if they already owned this mansion they are capable of being the owners of a castle, for all you care.
"And we also have a pool, you should pack very light clothes! It's summer there, so it's going to be triple the fun!" Maria's joyful speech made you laugh, nodding along her stories and advice.
"I love summer, think i could catch a tan" You smiled, making her giggle. Her glance, stolen for a second behind you.
"Dante needs something, i'll be right back" she smiled, getting up the table.
"Yeah, sure" You nodded along, your hands now resting on top of your legs, watching her walk towards Dante and the kids.
"Excuse me beautiful, i'll go talk with some of the guests" Her mother smiled at you, getting up too. You only nodded incessantly, mumbling a 'sure' to her, before clearing your throat, looking ahead at you.
Time passed, almost half an hour you spent checking your surroundings, drinking the last bits of your water and watching the party from where you sat.
You turned, trying to find Maria somewhere. The music was now a bit louder, a little less rigid part of the party going on. Everyone was out of their seats, roaming around with a cocktail, getting in and out from the garden.
You thought about having a cocktail, sipping on something sweet after dinner. But the noise on your right made you turn on your chair.
"This is Amelia, my best friend" Your eyes doubled in size at the sight in front of you. Maria came back with Amelia, and a fuck ton of children behind her.
"Yeah, we met a while ago" You laughed, Amelia sitting on Maria's seat, engaging in another conversation with you. Her eyes wide open, but a gigantic smile on her face.
"And yeah, now the kids are tired, and some others want to run around, no one's ever happy" She exploded in a laugh, making you giggle awkwardly, nodding at whatever she was saying.
"Mommy, I want to play" A little girl tuggled her skirt, making her look down and sigh.
"Go with your cousins"
"But i want to show you something" The little girl almost began crying, before Amelia breathed in and nodded. You could only watch, amazed at the quantity of children both of them had. Maria was crouched on the floor with her kids, walking around to keep them entertained.
"Y/N" Her sudden voice made you look at her.
"Yes?"
"Help me with this one, I'll be right back I promise" You frowned at her words, not understanding what she was trying to say. And suddenly she got up, and turned on her heels, bending down to pick a babyboy right from the ground, where he was crawling, and giving him to you with an ease you were surprised by.
"What? But-" She turned, getting her little girl and walking away. You took the babyboy with your hands, your hands below his armpits, holding him high in your lap.
"But- Oh" You promptly stopped talking. Two big eyes and a drooly mouth kept looking at you, it's little feet kicking softly on the air while you watched him. He was dressed in a cute onesie, smiluating a little suit with a bow tie.
He didn't move, or say anything. Of course, he was a baby. He just stared at you, blinking ever so often.
"Well" You whispered, lowering him on your lap, turning his body a bit sideways for his legs. But still, he looked up at you, almost hypnotyzed. You stayed staring at him too, trying to figure out how you ended up alone on the table, with a 8 month old baby, probably.
His little pacifier hanged clipped to his shirt, and you looked at it.
"You want your little…" you began, taking the blue pacifier from his hanging belly, and approaching it to his mouth. He just opened his mouth, taking it for a second, before dropping it again.
You frowned a bit, weirded out by his behaviour.
"Stop looking at me, so rude" You pouted, speaking cutely without realizing it, and accidently scratching his belly when you tried to reposition their pacifier. A loud giggle made you look at him, a smile growing on your lips.
"So that's what you like, huh" Your cute voice made his attention fall all on you, your hand on his back, holding him correctly, and your other hand in his belly, scratching it and making funny faces to him.
You looked at the table, already clean thanks for the servers, and decided to sit him there, holding his body upright either way.
"Your mommy left you here" You whispered, as if you were sharing a secret with him.
"I really dont know what to do with you" You admitted at the baby, their focused face on you and their opened mouth still looking at you, unmoving.
"How did we end up here, huh?" You waited for something come from him, something that would make you think you werent turning crazy tonight. But of course, he was just a baby. So you just resorted to baby activities.
Playing with their little chubby fingers, teaching how to clap his little hands, and silently melting at the cuteness of this little baby in front of you.
And after the fifth peekaboo, what you feared most came true.
His big eyes looked up at you, his red cheeks now even redder, a cute pout on his lips, taking hold of your fingers with his hand.
You stood there, frozen at the imminent burst of his tears and screams, wishing for it to not happen at all.
You panicked, trying to give him his pacifier, playing with his little hands. But he did strike, a loud cry, muffled by the music, making you go in full panic mode.
"You miss your mom isn't it?" You mumbled, tsking, your worried eyes looking over at him. So you did what you supposed what the right thing was.
You picked him up and hugged him to you, softly rocking his little body. You weren't aware that babies were so shameless about screaming right in your ear.
You sighed, looking around you, trying to find Amelia, or Maria. But they weren't nowhere to be found. Your hand gave him little pat on his backs, while your body turned slightly, rocking him side to side, up and down.
You got up your chair, worried about the sudden sadness of the baby in your hands. He probably missed his mother, or maybe he was hungry. You didn't know, you never took care of a baby before.
So you walked slowly through the room, your hand still patting his back, his cries softening as time passed. You could feel how he was getting tired of screaming and crying, he was just like you, you thought.
Your anxiety picked up when you absolutely didn't find them anywhere, baby still on your chest, trying to calm him down.
Your own feet stopped abruptly when you realized, that after much finding, the cries on your ear stopped. You didn't even notice earlier. You looked on your side, the boy now resting his head on your shoulders, his little fist resting on your chest.
Did he actually fall asleep? You were hallucinating right now, yeah.
This night just got weirder by the passing minutes. First, the weird guys at the table, then Amelia and her line of coke, then fuckass Jungkook kissed you as if he was out of a romance book, and now taking care of a baby that wasn't even yours? This was ridiculous.
But you stuck to reality, looking around you and hurrying to take a seat at the nearest sofa, careful to not wake the baby up, and wait for the girls to somehow show up out of thin air.
Long was the conversation about wine and desserts. All his men sat on his big office, a drink in their hand. Some of them stood, some of them sat comfortably on a couch.
Jungkook sat on a one seater, his leg crossed, a new glass of whisky in his hand.
The table was full of documents, maps, contracts, everything they needed for this to get across anyone.
"The shipment is ready, it'll leave New York by Thursday night. It should dock on Naples three weeks later" Tony took his time explaining, wanting this to get all cleared from the get go.
Tony picked up some of the most important documents, passing them to Jungkook for him to inspect them, a frown on his face, reading every little detail.
"You've done this route before, Jeon" one of his man spoke, referring to the time he was taking reading all of it.
"The route isn't the problem" his serious voice turned all the attention on him, Tony raising his brows. "The port is"
"The Head of Customs changed a couple of months ago" he sighed, uncrossing his legs and sitting straight. His fingers pointed to the document "He's replacing people we paid for years"
"So we pay him too" another guy responded, shrugging with a little laugh.
"It doesn't work like that" the random man's opinions was making him grow irritated.
"Everyone has a price, we can just blackmail him"
"He turned down two politician's requests and a company's paying ten times what we would be willing to pay" he clenched his jaw, his serious gaze making them shut up on the spot.
"We can just eliminate him" Tony commented, shrugging, sipping on his drink.
"None of that"
"You've gone soft" Dante remarked.
"I've learned" Tony smirked at that.
"You kill a custom director, they'll look into it. Stop the shipments, look through all the material. We'll lose money, and time" He explained once again. It was obvious for him.
"What do you propose?" Tony raised his head.
"Another route" Jungkook replied simply. "No murder, no inspection, no past problems" he explained, letting the documents fall onto the table, now sat up, walking to Tony's desk.
"You'll coordinate this" Jungkook nodded, taking the command gladly. Deals with Tony always promised a huge amount of money.
"That's why i wanted you in this" Tony smiled, the conversation final to his other man.
"Well finish the remaining details in Tuscany" He assured, and with a flick of his hand, his man all stood up, sending all of them off. walking through the door, leaving it opened.
His most loyal man surrounded the table.
"Should we bring everyone?" A young man asked, making Tony shake his head.
"Only the ones who matter" he turned to Jungkook, who was eyeing him. "..and bring your girl"
Jungkook lifted a brow.
"She has good instincts, she ate the ragazzi like a beast" he joked, even if Jungkook kept serious.
He instinctively turned towards the door, searching for you in the crowd. His eyes stopping on your figure sat on a sofa, soft legs crossed while you held…a baby? A few other woman lingering around you, even if you were entirely focused on the tiny body sleeping on you.
"See?" Tony smiled, following his line of sight.
"Looks like she's already been adopted" Dante chuckled, sipping on his drink.
"Family tends to choose its own" Tony's comment didn't sit right with Jungkook. You were nobody's after all, you didn't really even belong in all this mafia mess.
But he could admit that right now, you didn't look even a pinch out of place.
You sat calmly there, a bunch of people around he didnt give a shit about, the only thing he saw was you. Your figure sitting there, your calm hands rubbing on the baby's back, sound asleep. It was as if a spotlight only illuminated you for him. Nothing else mattered.
Jungkook left his glass on the table, and without even turning to Tony, walked right ahead to you.
"When's your mommy going to come for you?" You whispered softly, growing a bit irritated about Amelia. How could a mother, first of all, leave her children for what felt an hour, with someone she didn't really know. And second of all, snort cocaine like she was a crazy teenager on a rave, not a mother with a husband and kids.
It baffled your mind, and honestly made you worry about the kids. You chose to think good about it, maybe it was just a one night thing. But you knew addiction's didn't work like that. So if the baby could get a good rest, even if it was with you, you would suck it up and put up with you.
You raised your face when you saw two slender legs in front of you, your eyes going directly to Jungkook's face, a playful smile on his face.
"Don't"
"What?" He chuckled.
"Don't laugh"
"I wasn't going to" He chuckled again, crouching right in front of your knees, his gaze moving from the baby to you, a smile on his face.
"You look relaxed" He admitted, making you chuckle. He didn't remember the time he saw you so peaceful.
"He's cute but, I dont even know who's child is this anymore" You joked, but Jungkook was too entranced looking at the peaceful face of the baby, his little hands now holding onto your dress.
"You're the baby whisperer now?" He joked, his hand taking the baby's little one, with no response coming. He was totally knocked out.
"I've been needing to go to the bathroom for half an hour now" You giggled, your hands patting his back in hopes the baby would wake up, but to no avail.
"You look comfortable" Tony commented, now besides Jungkook, looking at you with a smile.
"I'm trapped" You joked, sitting up a bit, your hands still holding onto the kid.
"Looks like you've been recruited" Jungkook chuckled at his comment.
He couldn't think but to be brought again to yesterday, when you slept like a baby too, hanging onto him just like the baby was doing now, with no chance of escaping.
"Come on, little man" Tonny crouched into you, his hands going to the little one's body, taking his body a bit from you. A loud whine made him stop his movements, the baby still holding onto you as if they were kidnapping him away from you. You smiled, melting a bit inside at the little guy.
"It's okay, dont make such a fuss" Tony's words made you laugh, helping him get the baby's hands out of your dress, and finally taking him in his arms from you. You felt like you could breath again, taking a big breath in, fixing the neck of your dress while you watched Tony walk away with the guy.
"How did you end up with a baby?" Jungkook laughed, helping you up the couch, his hands in yours.
"I dont even know but i seriously need to go to the bathroom" You joked, turning already to make your line to the toilet.
"I'll be in the garden, meet me there" You only turned to nod at him, walking as fast as you could to actually relieve yourself.
You sighed, already finished with your business, when a big yawn came into you. Opening your mouth wide, and feeling small little tears feel your eyes.
You were exhausted. By now, you probably have been here for four hours, and mixing that with your own nervousness and anxiety, you felt like you could fall asleep right there and then.
Hopefully, there was no Amelia offering you a line when you went out the bathroom.
You cleaned your hands, careful not to look to long in the damned mirror in front of you, and walked out towards the garden.
You looked for Jungkook amidst the people. There were fewer people now, even if the post dinner party was still going on. You supposed it was the people who had more endurance to these social environment than you. You felt like you needed at least a week to recover every social battery you lost today.
You finally found him, sitting in some sort of bench on the back, his glass on the table in front of him, talking with another guy who sat in front of him.
You tried not to drag your feet toward him, even if you were ready to go right now.
He turned his face when he noticed you walking to him, a smile on his face. You stiffed a yawn, making him chuckle.
His hands raised to you when you were closer, taking your hips in hand, approaching you to him.
"Y/N this is Luca, an old friend of mine" You smiled, a little droppy raise of lips at him and a small wave.
"Nice too meet you" He nodded and smiled too, looking at Jungkook after.
"You're tired?" Jungkook asked looking up at you, you nodded, your face a bit sideways. "Come here" He opened his legs, leading your tired body to sit on his lap, sitting in one of his legs.
"Five more minutes, okay?" His whisper made you frown.
"Promise" He joked, his hand on your leg rubbing up and down softly, and resuming his conversation with Luca. You didn't even bother to follow the conversation anymore.
For your luck, he actually kept his promise, wrapping his conversation a while after, and making you sit up to go already.
"Are you feeling tired?" He asked you now on your level, looking down at you and laughing at your tired nod.
"Let's go then, just greet Tony and we can go" He patted your hip, turning you and walking with his hands on your waist.
The goodbye rounds were a bit faster than you imagined, Tony making fun of your tired face, you could only laugh and admit he was telling the truth.
When you walked out, the chauffeur was already out waiting for you, making you frown.
"Do you have some type of telepathy with the uber?"
"A chauffeur, Y/N, not an uber" He sighed with a chuckle, guiding you to get into the car and closing the door behind you.
He sat beside you, the middle seat empty between the two of you. And you didnt know if it was the tiredness, or that you didnt know when the act started and finished, but you sat up a little and actually rested your tired head on his shoulder.
He looked at you with a smile, your hands taking hold of his arm.
"You're exhausted" He laughed, noticing your closed eyes on his shoulders.
"Being a mafia girl is more tiring that I expected, even more being a nanny" He laughed at your words, the hand on the arm you were holding going to your crossed legs, keeping it there for the time being.
He picked his phone for the time being, lowering the screen brightness as to not disturb you. He checked all of the messages, noticing the guys about the closed deal, and checking his calendar for the upcoming week.
He would love it if you said yes to go with him to Italy, even if he would be busy for some of the time. He could tell you needed a change of airs, and it was the perfect opportunity really. He didnt leave his work out, and you could enjoy of the sunny weather at Tony's.
He could already imagine your lazy mornings, your sun kissed skin in the sunny Italy, your soft hair dancing in the breeze. A beautiful summer dress, paired with some sunglasses, maybe a hat.
You would surely complain about the heat, a pout on your face at the midday sun burning up. He could see you swimming freely on Tony's pool, the smile you on your face at the numerous activities you could do still in safety.
He could imagine you, crouched, greeting every single cat that passed by you, begging at him to take a picture of the little kitten, even if he would keep one with you on it just for him.
He wondered what you would like to see in your stay; a vineyard, a walk in the city, the sea at sunset, even the tiny old bookstores on the old side of the town. He would buy you anything your eyes lingered on for more than a second. Not because you needed, and surely not because you'd tell him. But because he wanted to be the reason for your smile.
He couldn't hide the smile on his face for the rest of the drive, your image on vacation with him mixing with the funny face you had now, sleeping on his shoulder.
HERE IT ISSSSSS what do you think babes?? i absolutely loved their banter and inner thoughts in this one.. will they go to italy? will they not?? will everything go accordingly??? hehehehheh
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
hey girlies!!! blue hour 010 is in editing process!! lmao I’m trying to write this one as good as possible aaaand if it’s to long, I’ll devide it in two parts, hopefully I can publish tonight (in 5 hours aprox.) or tomorrow!! stay tuned ily ❤️🫶🏻🫶🏻❤️